ENF/EUF Stories by obo
 

I've written a series of stories over the years with a recurring cast of characters. This is the first in the series and is my take on the Our Gang film "Beginner's Luck". Feed back is ppreciasted.
obo

The Tale of Mrs. Teresa Scalia (uncoverd)

Our story begins in an affluent community of Connecticut. A town of upper middle class families whose husbands earned salaries that allowed wives to remain at home often with too much time on their hands. Dominic and Theresa Scalia had moved to the area from California three years ago. Dominic had purchased the major banking institution in town and was operating it as President and CEO. He held a great amount of influence in the community. Theresa or Terri as she was usually called, was very active in charitable and community activities. A little too active. Terri was aggressive, vocal, and downright pushy. She soon made it known that things would be done her way and she had the clout to see that it was. This attitude did nothing to ingratiate her with the other wives of the community all of which were active in those organizations and none of them wished to suffer Terri’s sharp tongue if they stood up to her. She also used her husband’s position to leverage things to her benefit. Now while the wives of the town soon became resentful of Terri, she had no problem winning over the husbands of their social circle.

To say that Terri was attractive would be an understatement. This woman was a knockout. Terri was of Italian descent, age 33, height around 5’7”, weight a well distributed 135 pounds, measurements 36 – 24 – 37.Not bad for having a son of 10, Dominic Jr. Her hair was dark brown and below her shoulders in length. Her skin had that Mediterranean coloring and was flawless. She also had those big brown eyes. Terri always dressed well. Not provocative, but always with a sense of style and an eye toward promoting her best physical asset. The men of the community soon learned to appreciate Terri Scalia’s derriere. Terri’s ass was legendary. Supported by a pair of shapely, but strongly built legs was nothing less than a magnificent butt. If she wore jeans they fitted her well. If she wore shorts they were short and tight. Her attire for more formal occasions was less obvious but still fitted her bottom well. And she always wore heels whether it was at soccer practice or at the community theatre. After all, wearing heels gives those cheeks a saucy tilt. She soon became known, among the men, as the P. A. (perfect ass). And among the women, P. A. stood for pain in the ass.

Terri was the subject of considerable speculation on the authenticity of her breasts. She never was without a bra and she had no problem wearing low-cut blouses and tops. Her boobs just looked too perfect. And of course, the other wives made their share of catty comments regarding cosmetic surgery and possible strategically placed foam rubber. After all she has had a child. The other thing Terri did to alienate other wives beyond her physical appearance and aggressive social climbing was her ability to blend with the men. She had a way to win over all the men in their group of friends. She could talk sports, she could talk finance, and with a little bump of the hip, wink of the eye, or ever so slight brush of a breast to an arm, she could always give a man the impression that she might be available, but both parties knew it could never happen. She used her “feminine wiles” to advance her social status and to manipulate events to her satisfaction. Terri also gained access to financial records of her husband’s clients. Dominic’s bank controlled most of the commercial and business loans in the town.

Terri had established herself as the queen bee of the community. For two years she was without a rival. Then Mark and Barbara Anderson moved into town. A couple in their early 30s with a son of 9, Chad. Mark was in insurance and had been very successful. Barbara was a stay at home mother who also spent her time in charitable and voluntary activities. Barbara was 30, 5 ft. 6 in. in height and weighed 125 pounds. Her hair was natural blond and fell just to her shoulders. Always tanned and fit, Barbara was an athletic 35 – 24 – 35. In warm weather she was given to halters and shorts. Her chest wasn’t huge, but she kept in good shape and her breasts could be described as perky. Her bottom was firm, not flat with some shape. She was an avid tanner and maintained a healthy shade the year round. Barb’s best feature were her legs. And she enjoyed in showing them off to their best advantage. Skirts were above the knee at least and hose always worn. Barbara had been president of the Hospital Auxiliary, Women’s Club, and Community Theatre in the town they lived in previous. She took pride in her volunteer achievements and hoped to do the same in the their new home. Barbara was diplomatic in her personal relationships, but would not allow herself to be pushed around. Mark and Barbara soon found themselves in the same group of friends as Dominic and Terri.

A cocktail party was held at the Country Club to introduce Mark and Barbara to the community. Barbara was chatting with Ellen and Susan, two local wives, about life in the town, schools, shopping, community activities etc.

“There’s several opportunities in town for volunteering, although a lot depends on who you’re working with” Susan explained.

Ellen chimed in “There Is one person who controls most of the activities, if you can put up with her. She can be difficult to deal with”

“That having been said, our community leader seems to be heading this way,” Susan warned. “Well honey, good luck here comes Terri Scalia you are about to have your first encounter with the P.A.”

“What do you mean P. A.?” Barbara didn’t get an answer; Susan and Ellen strolled away towards the bar. Barbara turned to see who was approaching. She made a few mental notes of the woman walking up to her. “Dressed nicely, hair looks good, looks very confident, a classic hour glass figure”

“So very nice to meet you” Barbara said to Terri. “I have been told you do a great deal of work with The Community Theatre.”

Terri regarded Barbara up and down making an assessment of her. Making mental notes Terri thought “kind of a Barbie doll, not much on top, kind of flat on the bottom, trying to make the most of her legs that’s for sure”

“Yes we have a new Theatre and it’s a tremendous amount of work to get things started.”

“I’ve done some work with community Theatre.” said Barbara.

Terri remarked condescendingly “Well how nice. We do need someone to paint scenery, sew costumes, grunge work you know.”

“Actually I was president of the Theatre Guild and Artistic Director.” replied Barbara.

“Oh really? I’m sure it was a very modest theater. Did you do puppet shows? We plan on putting together some professional level productions.” said Terri.

Terri then turned her attention to Mark. Mark and Dominic were across the room deep in conversation. “Is that your husband? My he looks like he works out. Excuse me” Terri turned her back to Barbara and walked across the room towards the men, hips swaying.

At home after the party had ended Mark and Barbara were getting ready for bed and discussing the acquaintances they had made.

“What did you think of the Scalias?” Barbara asked slipping out of her dress.

“I talked with Dominic quite a while. He seems like a decent fellow. Terri’s very oh I guess you could say va va voom.” Mark said. “ Dominic says she’s active in local theater. Did you happen to talk her about theater participation?”

“Well I tried” Barbara said “she made it clear she was not interested in me. I mentioned the Theatre Guild and she tried to make it sound cheap. So you think Terri is pretty hot?”

“She has her assets” Mark replied with a chuckle.

“So you like a large back porch? She certainly has a shapely one and she knows it too.” said Barbara.

“Now you know I’m a leg man. Why do you think I married you?” Mark said as he put his arm around Barbara’s waist and pulled her to him.

“Just make sure that Italian honey doesn’t get too friendly with you” Barbara cautioned as she slid her hand down the front of Mark’s boxers.

Over at the Scalia’s a similar conversation was taking place.

“The Andersen’s seem like a very nice couple. I’m going to recommend Mark for membership at the club. I understand Barbara was very active in theater. Why don’t you get her to help you?” said Dominic.

“You mean that blond Barbie? I don’t think so” Terri commented “She tried to tell me about her little theater and how she was the president. Well in this town the theatre is my show and I’ll run it”

“Jesus Terri, I was just suggesting something. You don’t have many friends and I thought this would be an opportunity.”

“Well buddy boy, that blond appears to me to have ambitions and I’m not going to let her step on my toes.”

In the weeks that followed Mark and Dominic became fast friends. They played golf, went to sporting events, coached each other’s sons in sports. Unfortunately the wives took and almost instant dislike to each other at that initial party and the situation only got worse. Barbara tried to become involved in the community. Her love was theater and she did manage to participate. Terri, however was constantly critical of Barbara’s work almost to the point of persecution.

“Mark that Terri Scalia is impossible to be around. Everything in that theater has to have her personal stamp of approval” Barbara complained. “There are times I could just choke her.”

“If being around her bothers you that much why don’t you just quit? It can be worth all the stress she causes you.” Mark offered.

Barbara told Mark “I’m not a quitter, I won’t give that b*tch the satisfaction of seeing me resign. Someone has to stand up to her.”

“ Fine, OK, great, do whatever you want. I’m tired of listening to your complaints about Terri. This crap has been going on for an entire year. It’s time to move on. Settle your differences and get it finished” advised Mark.

Terri continued to be president of the Community Theatre and had big plans. Barbara had offered her assistance and was rudely informed by Terri that her assistance was not needed nor wanted. This set the tone for about a year. Barbara became involved in activities that Terri was not in. And the two kept their distance. What brought things to conflict was a production the Community Theatre was putting on that fall. The theater group had decided to produce “The Sword and the Stone”. It was a production involving both adults and children. The lead child’s role would be that of Arthur, heir to the throne of England. The role called for a boy of eight to twelve years of age. Terri, of course, had decided that her son would be the lead in the play. She could not circumvent the open auditions for the part, but she could influence the decision of the director of the play. Terri had a distorted picture of Dominic Jr.’s talents. The kid had little if any talent, but did what his mother wanted. Barbara also had a budding actor. Chad would be perfect for the role.

The auditions were set for Saturday. Both mothers had coached their sons as best they could on their lines and presentation. The auditions were held in the new Community Theatre. This was the first production to be held in the new facility. Everything was state-of-the-art. Seating for 500, digital sound system with full CD library, remote control light board, five camera video recording capability, remote controlled curtains (these will play a factor later in our story). There were about six boys auditioning for the role of Arthur. Terri took a seat next to Bill Wilson the play director. Chad Anderson was third inline to audition. Barbara was positioned at the back of the auditorium to watch how Chad did. She noticed Terri making comments to Bill during the first two auditions. Barbara didn’t think that it was proper for Terri to be providing input on auditions when her son was up for the part.

“I wonder what she’s up to” Barbara thought “I’m sure she’s lobbying for Dominic Jr.. Maybe I can slip down to within a couple rows of them and hear what’s going on” Barbara tiptoed down the aisle and sat behind Terri and Bill.

“Well those first two brats were a couple of no talents” Terri snickered. “Let’s see who’s next. It’s the Andersen boy. I suppose with his mother’s vast theatrical experience he may be capable of learning one or two lines.”

Barbara could hear this clearly. She had tolerated Terri’s attitude for quite sometime but when her son was being insulted Barbara began to see red. Chad began his audition in a scene with the actor playing Merlin the magician. Not more than two minutes into the audition Terri began commenting to Bill.

“Oh you must be kidding, this boy is just terrible why are they wasting our time? Bill you wait until Dominic Jr. comes out. You’ll be thrilled.”

Again Barbara took this all in and she began to seethe.

“You know Terri, you have a conflict of interest and I am supposed to be impartial and choose the best actor for the role” Bill cautioned.

“Oh don’t worry about that, I know that Dominic Jr. is the boy for this part”

Barbara couldn’t believe her ears. This woman was so blatant. Barbara hoped that Bill’s sense of fair play and responsibility would prevail. Chad’s audition concluded. He did a wonderful job. He knew his lines and was comfortable onstage. Chad looked to be a born actor. He stepped off to stage right. Dominic Jr. was next. Barbara wanted to stay at her surveillance position to hear what Terri would have to say. Dominic Jr.’s audition was at best wooden. He made two mistakes with his lines, but his delivery was flat and uninspiring. Dominic Jr. was also somewhat of a clumsy child. The boy could trip over his own feet.

“Wasn’t he great? I always knew he would be a performer. This is his first step to stardom” gushed Terri.

“Dominic Jr. did fine” said Bill being very diplomatic “ There are two more auditions to go and I’ll evaluate them all, but I can tell you right now that unless these last two actors are head and shoulders above everyone else I’ve found my Arthur”

“Oh thank you Bill I’m so glad you chose Dominic Jr.”

“Wait a minute Terri, my Arthur is going to be Chad Anderson. He is obviously very talented”

“You can’t mean that. My son was far and away the best Arthur.”

“Yes I do mean that. I want Chad to play Arthur and that’s that. “ Bill declared.

“You listen to me Bill Wilson, I know you have a critical loan application with my husband. If you don’t give my son this role I will see to it that my husband denies your application. I also know that without this loan your business expansion can’t take place and you will probably lose your existing businesses.” Terri was serious and Bill knew she would carry out her threat.

“Okay Terri, what ever you say.” Bill slumped in his seat, defeated.

Again, Barbara couldn’t believe her ears. “This b*tch means business” she thought “she’ll do anything to get her way”

Chad had been looking for his mother after his audition finished. He had walked to the rear of the auditorium and saw Barbara sitting behind Terri and Bill. Chad walked up behind Barbara and said quite audibly “Mom are you ready to leave?” Terri and Bill both turned around to see Barbara trying to shrink in her seat.

“Shit I’m busted” Barbara thought. “I’ve got to get out of here right now!”

“Yes Chad, I think we should both be leaving now” Barbara swiftly rose from her seat and hustled out of the theater.

Terry was thinking “That eavesdropping little b*tch heard everything I’ve told Bill. Well if she knows what’s good for her, she’ll keep her mouth shut.”

Barbara went home and discussed which he had learned with Mark.

“That’s a dirty, under handed stunt she pulled” said Mark “but I wouldn’t let it bother me. There will always be other parts to play for Chad.”

“Yes they’ll be other parts but somebody needs to get control of that woman. This can’t continue.” Barbara was fuming.

“I’ll tell you who needs to be in control, and that person is you. Get over your rivalry with Terri. It ends now. I mean it or there will be repercussions for you.” warned Mark.

The following day Bill Wilson telephoned Barbara.

“Barbara I’m very sorry that you had to witness what went on yesterday. You heard the conversation and I have no choice. She’s got me over a barrel.”

“That’s okay Bill, I understand completely. I wish I could do something for you to help out.”

“Well as far has the production is concerned, I certainly can use an assistant. I think you’re shrewd enough to stay out of Terri’s way for the run of the play.”

“Thank you Bill, I’d be happy to help you and it will be an opportunity to keep tabs on Ms. Scalia.”

“One more thing Barbara, I’d like to Chad to understudy Dominic Jr. in the Arthur role. And he can be an extra and get some stage time.”

“That’s great Bill, I’ll talk to you tomorrow about the work schedule.”

Scenery was built, sets were decorated, costumes made, dialog learned, scenes blocked, rehearsals, dress rehearsals, and full run throughs. All was ready for opening night. Dominic Jr. did his best, but the boy was obviously not ready for the stage. Of course no one would mention this out loud. His mother had made her decision to star her son. Barbara worked diligently on all aspects of the production. She made herself scarce when Terri was around, even though it was against her nature and fueled more resentment and contempt for Terri. It was obvious to the rest of the cast and crew that the production was doomed. And they all knew who was responsible. This was opening night and he would give it their best effort regardless.

Curtain time was 6 p.m.. Mark and Barbara arrived at Theatre at 6:30. Barbara’s duties backstage were completed. She intended to watch the production from the audience. There was a cast party after the performance and she had dressed for it. Barbara was wearing a powder blue dress, a couple inches above the knee, sleeve less with a straight skirt. And she was wearing white hose with matching powder blue pumps. They dropped Chad off at the dressing room and took seats in the audience. Dominic and Terri walked into the theater at 6:50 p.m. The house had begun to fill and Terri wanted to be last to be seated so those in the audience could gaze upon her beauty, or so she thought. Terri had also dressed for the cast party. She was wearing a black, empire waist, sleeveless dress with scoop neck and back. The dress was knee length and the ensemble was completed with black hose, black pumps, and a double strand of pearls that drew attention to Terri’s cleavage. As the Scalias passed the Andersons, Dominic smiled and said hello. Terri acknowledged Mark and ignored Barbara’s presence.

“Ooooh that woman!” Barbara hissed to Mark.

“Now look, let’s get through this evening as pleasantly as possible” Mark told Barbara.

Bill Wilson, the play director, stepped out into the audience from the front of the stage. He spotted Barbara and walked up to her.

“Barbara, I need your help. Sam Mason took sick and can’t be here to run the lights. You know the lighting cues don’t you?”

“Well Bill, I have a rough idea and I think I could get through it”

“Great, let’s get backstage and get ready to raise the curtain.”

Barbara looked at Mark “I guess I’ll see you later. As long as the P. A. stays out front things should go fine.”

Barbara got up from her seat and headed to the front of the auditorium and to the side door to go backstage.

“Where she going?” Terri said to Dominic.

“May be she’s needed backstage for something, how should I know? Besides what are you worried about?”

“Well I’m not going to let her do anything she wants on opening night. She might try to sabotage Downing Jr.’s performance. After all Dominic Jr. beat out her own son for the part. I’m going back there.”

Terri left her seat and followed the path that Barbara had taken. The two divas crossed paths at the light board.

“What do you think you’re doing here?” Terri demanded of Barbara.
“I’m running the light board. The regular operator is sick. I’m filling in for him.”

“Well, make sure there are no foul ups. Dominic Jr. and I have worked too hard to have incompetence ruin the show.” Terri informed Barbara.

“I’ll do the best I can. I want the performance to go well and be a success. And I don’t need any of your guff. Now please move out of my way so I can work.”

“Who do you think you are? Talking to me in that tone. You need to remember your place.” said Terri.

“I’ll be glad to show you who I am” with that Barbara started to come out from behind the light board.

“CURTAIN TIME CURTAIN TIME EVERYONE TO YOUR PLACES”

Barbara returned behind the light board telling Terri “I’ll deal with you after the show.”

“I’ll be happy to meet with you to settle any problems you have. I’ll stay backstage tonight to make sure there are no slip ups by you.”

Out in the audience Mark had moved seats and was next to Dominic.

“Dominic, this rivalry between our wives has gotten out of hand.”

“You are exactly right Mark. And I know the blame falls on Terri. She has never learned how to get along with her peers. She’s too controlling and manipulative.”

“Barbara has her faults as well. She needs to learn when to say enough is enough and not hold a grudge” Mark admitted.

“Perhaps both our beauties need to learn a hard lesson.” Dominic said with a grin.

“Dominic, you and I are thinking alike. What do you have in mind?”

The two husbands sat quietly discussing a plan of action regarding their wives when the house lights went down and the play began. Things went reasonably well. Dominic Jr. plodded through the first two acts with no major blunders. Barbara kept up with the lighting cues quite well for the first two acts. Not bad considering Terri was watching her every move. Things were trickier in act 3. The final scene has the dramatic image of Arthur pulling the sword from the stone. The lighting was crucial to dramatize the action. Barbara was furiously flipping through her script to keep up with the lighting cues. She was supposed to darken all lights save for a single beam over the sword. The call was made for Arthur (Dominic Jr.) to come out from the stable and attempt to remove the sword. Dominic Jr. walked to the stone and was to scale four steps to the top of the stone. When Dominic Jr. was at the bottom of the stairs Barbara switched off all the lights failing to keep the stone illuminated. Plunged into total darkness, Dominic Jr. had problems with the stairs. The audience could hear some fumbling and stumbling noises. Then there was a crash and a young voice exclaiming, “OW, SHIT”. This brought peals of laughter from the audience. Meanwhile, Barbara was frantically looking for the switch to bring Dominic Jr. and the rest of the cast back into the light.

Terri hissed to Barbara “What the hell is going on. Get those lights on now!”

“I’m doing the best I can, quit bothering me.”

Back onstage more crashes were heard. Evidently young Dominic Jr. was groping around the stage running into other actors and scenery. The sounds coming from the stage gave the impression the entire scene was coming apart.

“Will you get those lights on you stupid b*tch.”

“I’m trying, I’m trying. What did you call me?”

More crashes from the stage. The audience can only speculate as to what is going on, but they are finding it hilarious. Up to this point the entire production had been tedious. Adult voices were heard from the stage “Jesus, get off my foot. I can’t see a fucking thing.” And a female voice rang out “You prick, get your hand off my ass.” By now the entire audience was laughing with gusto.

“I called you a stupid b*tch, now turn those lights up and try and salvage what’s left of this fiasco.”

Barbara figured as far as the play went all was lost. She flipped all the stage lights on and signaled Bill to drop the curtain. Barbara then turned to confront Terri. But when the stage lights came up Terri ran out on stage to check on Dominic Jr.. With the lights on, the cast could see that the production was over and they began to walk off stage to the cheers and guffaws of the audience. Terri found Dominic Jr. at the front of the stage sitting on the floor in tears. In the darkness he had walked into some scenery and had gotten black dust all over his face. Terri bent over to get him on his feet. She had her back to the audience as the curtain came down. The bottom edge of the curtain just brushed the back of her skirt as it came down. Bill Wilson walked up to the light board with a look of resignation.

“Oh Bill I’m so sorry. I’ve caused a terrible disaster” Barbara lamented.

“Hell Barbara this whole production was doomed from the start. And we can thank Ms. Scalia over there.” Bill nodded toward Terri.

Barbara looked over at Terri consoling her son and trying to clean out his face with a handkerchief. Terri still had her back to the curtain. She was bent slightly at the waist with her knees bent. Barbara looked from the hem of Terri’s skirt straight down to the bottom edge of the curtain. The curtain hooks that ran along that bottom edge were directly underneath Terri’s skirt. The wheels in Barbara’s mind started spinning.

“Bill do you want to really give this show a grand finale?”

“Sure what you have in mind?”

“Contact the sound room and have them cue up 2001: A Space Odyssey. You take over the light board and I’ll run the curtain controls. Signal me when the music is ready.

With the curtain down the audience assumed the performance was over. Some had gotten up to leave when the house lights dimmed. Soon be opening strains of 2001: A Space Odyssey was being played. A single spotlight from the back of the house hit the center of the stage.

Terri concerned with the disastrous performance and cleaning up Dominic Jr. hardly paid attention to the music. Barbara was at the curtain controls. This curtain was electronically controlled and could be raised or lowered at any number of speeds from extremely slow to fully raised in one second. When the first trumpet calls of the music rang out she started raising the curtain slowly. two hooks caught the hem of Terri’s skirt just as planned and slowly began to pull it up. Terri felt a tug and saw the hem begin to rise at her knees. The music was at the tympani solo. Terri tried to turn around to see what the problem was. When the music came to be second trumpet call Barbara ran the curtain up on rapid speed a distance of two feet. Members of the audience were reacting according to their sex. The women were laughing and commenting on how this was a long time coming and they were so happy to witness Terri’s humiliation. The men on the other hand were intensely scrutinizing the lovely scene presented to them.

“Oh my God, oh my God” Terri shrieked. The hem of her skirt was now up to the middle of her back exposing that famous derriere complete with black lace thong panties and sheer to the waist panty hose. The view from the audience was truly awe-inspiring. A single white-hot spotlight, directed at center stage, illuminated Terri Scalia in a state of distress.

Terri struggled to free herself but the skirt was securely hooked. “Dominic go get Daddy and have him get up here to help me. Hurry!” Dominic Jr. hurried out into the audience to find his father. The boy ran to his father “Daddy hurry Mommy needs you. Come on!”

“My boy, this time Mommy will have to get herself out of trouble. Take a seat here with Chad and Mr. Anderson and lets see what happens”

Terri was still fighting with the curtain hooks with no success. The music was coming to its conclusion. With the last trumpet called Barbara ran the curtain another few feet. This brought Terri’s dress well above her waist stopping just below her bra. Her head was completely covered. She was struggling to see and beginning to panic. Barbara was having the time of her life laughing at the situation she had put Terri in.

“Bill, what you think should we take her all the way?”

“Honey I think that’s a capital idea.”

Barbara twisted the knob on the control and lead curtain flew to the ceiling taking with it and expensive black cocktail dress. As the dress went over Terri’s had, it first caught her under her boobs and nearly lifted her off her feet. This was confirmed by slow motion replay of the videotape. ( Remember the state of the art video set up and you had better believe there more than a few copies made of that tape.) After the boobs had been cleared, the dress snagged her string of pearls breaking the string and sending pearls scattering all over the floor. The force of the dress pulling off her nearly caused Terri to lose her balance. She began stepping on the pearls with her high heels and started slipping around. Arms flailing, legs slipping apart and bending completely over at the waist Terri struggled to stay on her feet. She stabilized with her back to the audience bent at the waist and pointing her famous butt to the audience. Terri straightened up and began to turn around not yet realizing her dress was gone. As she turned the audience was treated to the sight of Terri’s ample chest covered by her black lace Victoria’s Secret bra. If any of you readers have ever been on stage then you know that your sight is very limited when standing in the beam of a white-hot spotlight. Terri couldn’t see outside the area the spotlight illuminated. She slowly looked down at herself and realized her dress had been sn*tched from her. Her reaction was the classic deer in the headlights. Her mouth agape, her eyes as big as saucers, she froze in place helplessly trying to cover herself with her hands.

Mark looked at Dominic who was heartily laughing. “How much longer are you going to let this continue?”

“I think Terri can stand a little more time on stage, don’t you think Mark?”

“She’s your wife. Do what you think is best.”

Chad looked at Dominic Jr. “You’re Mom’s boobies are a lot bigger than my Mom’s.”

“Yea, so what, her butt is bigger too.”

Barbara and Bill exchanged high fives and hugs. “Barbara you should go out on stage and take a bow. The people of this town owe you a great debt.”

“Okay Bill, I’ll take some credit for tonight’s fun.”

Barbara walked out onto the stage. Terri was still frozen in the spotlight trying to cover her exposure. Barbara stepped into the field of light and Terri ran to her.

“Barbara, oh my God Barbara you must help me! I don’t know what’s happening my dress is gone and I’m standing in my underwear. Please, please do something.!”

Terri had rushed up to Barbara and was practically hugging her. Barbara had a flash of insight that bordered on genius. With her right hand, Barbara reached around Terri’s back and with the dexterity of a high school boy trying for second base, unsnapped the hooks of Terri’s bra. Barbara then put both hands on Terri’s shoulders and gave her a spin making sure she caught a strap of the bra while Terri spun away. The bra came off in Barbara’s hand and Terri once again was struggling to keep her balance while standing on the pearls. Terri remained in the spotlight and regained her balance facing the audience once again bent over at the waist with her legs spread and her hair flipped over her face. She straightend-up, got her legs underneath her, and flipped her hair out of her face. The audience was now privileged to view Terri’s breasts uncovered. Previously we discussed the speculation about Terri’s boobs. Were they real? Were they the result of modern surgery? Now with an ass, one can pretty much tell what that ass will look like with clothes on or off. A tight pair of jeans leaves little to the imagination. It’s a different story with boobs. One cannot determine the nature of the quality of the breast without a close examination. Those people in the front rows were afforded that opportunity. As far as Terri’s boobs were concerned, a phrase from the Seinfeld Show would be appropriate: “Yes they’re real and they’re spectacular!” Terri’s boobs were indeed a gift of God and good genetics. Certainly they were nicely sized, a C cup at least. Viewed from the front her breasts were round, topped off with silver dollar size areolas the color of mocha. From the side those breasts had the classic pear shape with her nipples, in a more relaxed setting, the shape of small cones. Tonight’s events however were anything but relaxed. It might have been the change in temperature when her dress and bra were removed. It might have been the friction of her bra against her nipples when it was pulled from her. It might have been the breeze caused by Barbara’s spinning her. Whatever the clause the effect was Terri’s nipples were getting hard. The areolas contracted, the mocha color took on a rose tinge and the nipples became erect extending nearly ½ in..

By now Barbara was having a wonderful time. Her plan worked to perfection. Her nemesis was stripped and humiliated in front of all the influential people of the town. Feeling confident Barbara stepped into the spotlight twirling Terri’s bra around her finger. With her back to Terri, Barbara addressed the audience. This was Barbara’s critical error.

“Ladies and gentlemen may I present Mrs. Teresa Scalia uncovered!”

The crowd roared its approval. Barbara started taking bows. While Barbara was basking in her glory, Terri was composing herself and realizing what was happening. She looked at her state of exposure and saw Barbara taking bows and flaunting her bra like some sort of trophy. She heard the audience laughing and cheering her humiliation. Now she was going to give some back.

“All right blondie let’s see how you like it” Terri lunged at Barbara’s back.

Barbara was deep into her bow when she thought she heard Terri say something. She looked back over her shoulder just in time to see Terri rush up behind her. Barbara had no time to react. Terri grabbed the hem of her dress with her right hand and put her left hand in side the scoop back.

“What are you doing! Get your hands off of me you b*tch. Oh no, oh God!” Terri was spinning Barbara around trying to get her dress off. Both women were having trouble keeping their balance while walking on pearls in high heels. The zipper in the back of Barbara’s dress began to open. Terri’s left hand pushed down with the zipper and opened its completely. Barbara by now was somewhat dizzy from the spinning. Terri took both hands and pulled up on the hem. In two moves she had Barbara stripped of her dress.

Now the audience had a second visual treat. Not one but two women on display in public wearing nothing but lingerie, hose, and heels. Barbara had worn her matching cream-colored bra and panty set. And instead of the usual panty hose, Barbara was wearing a lovely pair of lace topped thigh his. Her underwear was a nice contrast to her tanned skin.

Terri was still behind Barbara. Barbara was still reeling from the spinning and stripping.

“Why Barbara sweetheart you’re still somewhat over dressed. I think I deserve a trophy too!”

Terri unsnapped Barbara’s bra and whipped it off. Barbara’s breasts were now exposed for all to see. She certainly was not as large in the breast area as Terri but Barbara did have a very perky set. Because she always wore a top when tanning, Barbara had some very attractive tan lines on her breasts. Her nipples were pink as is usual with blonds. Those nipples also reacted to exposure as had Terri’s and were becoming erect the color changing from rose pink to more blush red.

“Well Mark it looks like I’m not the only one who will be buying a new dress for the wife.”

“Dominic, turn about is fair play and Barbara needs some attitude adjustment too.”

Losing her bra snapped Barbara back into reality. She looked down at herself and tried to cover her breasts with her arm. She looked over at Terri who was now having a laugh at Barbara’s expense. In Terri’s right hand was Barbara’s cream-colored bra being flaunted.

“Here honey you can have this back it’s much too small for me and I don’t know anyone who needs a training bra.”

Terri flipped the bra to Barbara hitting her in the face with it. That set Barbara off. She charged Terri. The catfight was on. Both women had handfuls of each other’s hair. They wrestled standing for a moment but the footing on the pearls was treacherous and they soon fell to the floor. Terri had an immediate advantage. The waistband of Barbara’s thong was easily accessible not being covered by panty hose. Terri got a grip on the waistband in the back and pulled with all her strength.

“Oh oh ow ow, damnit let go of my panties.” Barbara screamed.

Barbara had to get the same advantage on Terry. So she clawed with her nails on Terri’s panty hose to get to her thong. She finally opened a hole and got her fingers around the waistband. Barbara found a grip and gave Terri a wedgie of her own. Neither woman would give up their panty grip and quickly the catfight came to a stalemate.

“It seems like the girls have reached a plateau.” Dominic said to Mark.

“It’s time to break up this party as much as I hate to Dominic.”

The husbands made their way up to the stage having to make their way through the standing group of spectators. Mark and Dominic walked up to Barbara and Terri rolling on the floor. Mark grabbed Terri by the wrist and broke her hold on Barbara’s panties. Dominic did the same to Barbara and the fighters were separated. Back on their feet the women were quite the sight. Hair a mess, makeup smeared, nails broken, one shoe on one shoe off, topless and sweaty. Barbara’s thigh highs were pulled down below her knees. Her panties were so far up between her butt cheeks it was hard to tell she was wearing any. The back of Terri’s panty hose was completely destroyed exposing her ample cheeks. Her thong was buried deep as well.

Terri struggled against Mark who held her by her wrist. “Let me go. Dominic tell him to let go of me. Look what that b*tch wife of his did to me. She should be punished.”

“Terri I agree with you completely Barbara should be punished.” And with that Dominic walked to one of the stage prop boulders dragging Barbara with him.

“Mark what is he doing. Tell him to stop please Mark.”

“Barbara I told you there would be repercussions if you didn’t stop this rivalry with Terri”

Dominic sat down on the rock and pulled Barbara over his lap with Barbara’s bottom facing the audience.

“No you can’t, I don’t believe it, you’re not going to spank me.” Barbara protested

“You bet he is you little snot I hope he turns your butt red” Terri chimed in.

Dominic had Barbara in position and raised his right hand to deliver the first spank.

“Hey Dominic! Can you use this?” Mark tossed a prop sword to him.

“Ha that’s what I call laying the wood to her” Terri gloated.

“I’m glad you approve” Mark said

Bill Wilson then came out from stage last pushing a large chair decorated to resemble a throne. Mark pulled Terri over to the throne and sat down yanking Terri across his lap. The chair was positioned so Terri’s bottom pointed to the audience.

“WHAT your not going to spank me? Dominic get over here help me.”

“Darling it’s time you put that lovely ass of yours to use.”

Mark raised his hand in preparation to punish Terri’s bottom. Bill Wilson put prop sword in his hand saying “Lay on a couple good ones for me.” Mark looked over to Dominic and gave him a nod. Swords contacted luscious bottoms and wives were educated in new forms of marital relations. Bill slowly lowered the curtain on the site of two lovely butts becoming acquainted with the flat of wooden swords. Squeals of protest were mixed with the sound of wood meeting firm flesh. Those in attendance that night had and experience to remember for many years.

Teresa Scalia: Strikes Back
 

Some time had passed since the events at the community theater. (Read the Tale of Mrs. Teresa Scalia) Summer had arrived and the weather had warmed. Both Barbara Anderson's and Terri Scalia's sons were on the town's Little League team. Both mothers attended the games, but kept a diplomatic distance from each other. On the surface, things appeared to be calm. In fact, the comment in town was the best thing for Terri's disposition was her having been disrobed in public. Terri, however, was biding her time and waiting for the right opportunity to cause Barbara some humiliation.

On this particular Saturday afternoon the Little League team had a crucial game against a neighboring town. The stands were filled with cheering parents and onlookers. Terri had come to the game by herself. She found a seat in the front row of the stands and was cheering on her son's team. Barbara was not present for the start of the game. Her husband had insisted she find employment to occupy her time. She had gotten her real estate license and had a showing that afternoon.

The game was in the late innings when Barbara arrived. Seeing that the stands
were full she stepped through the gate of the dugout and stood inside the chain link fence not realizing she was standing directly in front of Terri and blocking her view.

"That stupid cow," Terri thought, "she's right in my way. I bet she did that on purpose."

The weather that day was pleasant, but somewhat blustery. Barbara, having had a real estate showing that afternoon, was dressed somewhat less casually in a light, calf-length skirt and blouse. The winds were swirling around the dugout and occasionally catching the skirt in an up draft and giving the baseball fans, at least the males, a bit of a leg show. Terri couldn't help but notice Barbara's skirt flipping in the breeze.

"I can't believe she doesn't notice what her skirt is doing. Goody two shoes is showing the goods to everyone."

Barbara wasn't paying attention; she was too involved in watching the game to notice. Each gust of wind pushed the skirt higher showing more of Barbara's tanned legs and just a tease of her tush. One gust sent Barbara's skirt higher than ever. While coming back down, the skirt material snagged on the twisted wire ties at the top of the fence. This gave the bleacher crowd a real show. Because the weather had been so warm, Barbara had worn her skimpiest thong. Something her husband referred to as butt-floss underwear.

"Oh good Lord this is great," Terri barely contained, "What could I do to help things along?"

Bill Wilson and his wife Rhonda, who were sitting four rows up behind Terri, noticed Barbara's exposure.
"Oh Bill, I'm going down there to help her" Rhonda told Bill.
"Rhonda you stay right here and we'll let this situation play out as God intended."

Terri stood up and nonchalantly stepped in behind Barbara. Trying to make it look like she was striving for a better view of the game, Terri grabbed the fabric of Barbara's skirt and pushed it down over the sharp top of the wire ties, firmly securing it. Terri returned her seat to await the start of the show. Barbara, still unaware of her predicament was immersed in the game. She would cheer, take a half step forward, step back, and jump, all the time her skirt was impaled on the fence. The men were enjoying Barbara's tanned legs and the tan lines of her butt. Some hack in the audience shouted "Down in front". Barbara, looking over her shoulder, immediately squatted giving the spectators even more of a show. Barbara noticed Terri sitting directly behind her. Barbara was thinking, "What's she doing sitting right behind me? And what's so funny? Everyone's laughing". Terri could barely contain herself; Barbara's butt was completely exposed for all to see. With little more than a piece of thread running between her cheeks.

The game was in the final inning, down to the last out. Chad Anderson, Barbara's son, made the final pitch to win the game. Barbara jumped up with joy and started to run out to the mound to congratulate her son. As she stepped forward her skirt was split by the wire from nearly the waistband to the hem. Barbara quickly spun around at the ripping sound. Her hands raced to her backside to investigate the damage. Instead of finding the fabric of her skirt her fingers found bare skin. People in the stands were having a good laugh at Barbara's expense. Terri was beside her self with laughter. The ball players out on the diamond were getting a show as well.

"Hey Mrs. Anderson, nice butt!" shouted Dominic Scalia Jr.

Barbara was struggling to pull her skirt together to cover her exposure. While twisting around to cover herself she stepped on the hem tangling her heel and tripping herself. Barbara fell flat on her back, legs flying into the air, skirt flipping up over her face. Not one to let an opportunity like this escape her, Terri walked out onto the field to offer Barbara some "assistance".

"Oh my goodness Barbara dear, what has happened?" Terri offered, "Here let me help you".

With her skirt up over her face and somewhat bewildered from falling, Barbara didn't recognize the voice offering help. She grasped the hand she felt pulling her to her feet. Terri held Barbara's hands and pulled Barbara to her feet. Terri also planted a firm foot on Barbara's skirt pinning it to the ground. The laws of physics being what they are, Barbara was separated completely from her skirt.

"Mrs. Anderson really! Are you trying to set a new style?" mocked Terri.

"What are you talking about? Let go of me."
Barbara pulled her hands away from Terri and then looked down toward her feet and saw in this order: her skirt laying in a pile on the ground, her bare legs, and the small patch of white fabric that amounted to her panties.

"What?!!!" Barbara scrambled to gather her skirt while Terri stood over her laughing heartily.

"You know, you shouldn't show yourself to these young boys like this. See there are no more exhibitions of this nature. You really should be ashamed." Terri walked off the diamond, chest out, hips swaying, feeling very smug.
The laughing, jeering crowd that had gathered around the two women parted like the Red Sea when Terri walked through.

Barbara wrapped the remains of her skirt around her waist, then patted the infield dust from her self. Rhonda Wilson pushed through crowd up to Barbara.

"Barbara are you all right?" asked Rhonda.

"Nothing bruised but my dignity and there's damn little of that left" Barbara replied,." Which way did that b*tch go?"
Someone from the crowd yelled "She's over at the concession stand."
Barbara didn't reply, she resolutely began walking toward the stand. The crowd following behind her knowing the show was far from over.

Terri was indeed at the concession stand. She had decided to treat herself to ice cream in celebration of her victory. Leaning forward with her elbows on the counter and bent at the waist, Terri was making her selection. Hearing the footsteps and murmurings of the crowd, Terri glanced over her left shoulder just in time to see Barbara right behind her. Pinning Terri to the counter with one arm, Barbara reached above her head and pulled down the steel mesh screen that closed the stand when not open for business. Then Barbara grabbed a baseball bat that was lying on the ground in front of the counter and used it to jam the screen in position preventing Terri from escaping. Terri's arms were extended forward, her boobs pressed against he stainless steel counter. The screen held her across the small of her back with her shapely butt pointing toward the crowd.

"What are you doing? Let me up! Damnit Barbara let me up!" Terri shouted.

"Oh no darling, we have quite crowd gathered and they want a show." Barbara said as she patted Terri on her bottom. "Ladies and gentlemen please gather round Mrs. Scalia is about to have her best asset revealed once again."
While addressing the crowd, Barbara was walking back and forth behind Terri with one hand on Terri's bottom stroking it lightly on top of her denim skirt as if calming a skittish horse. And avoiding Terri's attempt to kick her.

"Okay folks let's see what we're dealing with here." Barbara announced.

Terri's denim skirt was a wrap around style held by a tie at the waist. Barbara found the tie and slowly pulled one end.
"Don't you dare Barbara, don't you dare!" Terri said while struggling against her confinement.
Barbara pulled the ties and loosened the skirt at the waist. She unwrapped the skirt but didn't pull it away immediately. With a dancer's flair, Barbara used the cape as a matador, teasing the crowd but not letting them see anything.
Finally Barbara asked the crowd, "Are you ready?" The crowd responded with a roar. "I said, are you ready?" Barbara asked. The crowd responded with an even louder cheer.
"Well then, here it is!" With a flourish, Barbara whipped the skirt from Terri and into the air exposing that famous butt nicely encased in French cut white lace panties.

"Oh God no not again. I've got to get out here." Terri thought to herself.

"Isn't this just a lovely ass" Barbara said as she slid her hand over Terri's cheeks, "so round, so firm, so fully packed!" At the word "packed", Barbara brought her hand down hard on Terri's derriere.

"Oh oh oh oh I'm going to get you for this" screamed Terri.


"And so nicely packaged in these panties. But I think there's a little too much coverage." Barbara turn to the crowd, "Don't you think?" Barbara had one hand on each of Terri's cheeks sensuously caressing them. Moving her hands towards Terri's back Barbara slipped a couple fingers inside the waistband of Terri's panties. With a pace that could be described as diabolically slow, Barbara inched the panties down. Terri screamed her protests, but to no avail. The panties were now gathered just below the terminus of her butt where derriere meets thigh. Terri knowing full well was about to happen was searching the concession stand for a friendly face. She spotted Rhonda Wilson walk in.

"Rhonda, Rhonda come here please." Rhonda walked up to Terri. "You've got to help me get out of here before that Anderson b*tch really hurts me."

"Okay Terri okay, stay right there I'll be right back." Rhonda said.

"Stay right there? Where am I going to go? Help me get out of here!" Terri begged.

"I'll be right back, stay right there." Rhonda walked over to the utensils behind the grill, picked up something and headed back out the door.

"This certainly is a fine looking bottom, but the skin tone is a little pale. I think a rich shade of pink is in order." Barbara announced.

As Barbara raised her hand to commence the spanking Rhonda slipped something into her hand. It was a steel spatula used for frying burgers. "Why thank you Rhonda, what a novel use for this utensil."

If there had been a brass band available, now would be the time for a performance of the "Anvil Chorus". Barbara swung the spatula with a vengeance and it gave a metallic ring with every stroke. Terri's bottom was soon glowing. Rhonda observed for a few strokes and then went back inside the concession stand.

"Rhonda, ow, Rhonda, ow help me please ow ow!" Terri begged between spanks.

"All right here let's get your shirt out from under the screen that's what's holding you in." Rhonda explained.
Rhonda grabbed Terri's shirt and started pulling it over her head.

"Rhonda, ow, don't do that, ow, leave my shirt alone." Terri begged.

Rhonda had the shirt pulled up to Terri's bra. Getting a new grip, Rhonda pulled hard and the shirt came off over Terri's head. Terri propped herself up on her elbows and screamed at Rhonda, "Damnit why did you do that? Ow, ow."

By this time Terri's butt had gone beyond a shade of pink to flaming red. Barbara looked through the screen at Rhonda. Rhonda nodded her head as a signal. Barbara then removed the baseball bat jamming the screen and raised it. When Barbara began raising the screen, Rhonda unhooked Terri's bra. Terri felt herself released and stood straight up. As she rose, Rhonda slipped the straps off Terri's shoulders and pulled the bra off. On the other side of the counter, Barbara pulled Terri's panties down her legs and over her feet and ended up throwing them onto the roof.
Terri couldn't decide what to do first, cover her boobs with her hands, caress her abused ass, or try to conceal her exposed bush. Applause erupted from the crowd along with cheers and much laughter.

"That's for threatening to sabotage Bill's business loan you b*tch." Rhonda said with righteous venom.

Barbara grabbed Terri turning her face-to-face. "This is just a sample. Don't bother my friends, my family, or myself ever again."

Terri, in defeat, turned to beat a hasty retreat to the ladies room, but before she could Barbara gave her one lasting impression. With all the force she could muster, Barbara handed Terri one last spank with a bare hand. As Terri hurried off a very visual image of handprint was rising on her right butt cheek.

A lasting impression indeed.

looking forward to the rest
 

As a fan from IO's board of this entire series, assuming you're posting it all here, many more are in store for an entertaining series for sure.

Here's hoping obo continues with new works to this series & keeps up the tradition.

Any new readers to this series will enjoy the detail to be able to picture the scenes & clothing, etc

Thanks
 

I'll post the entire series in the order that they were written. Probably spread things out over several weeks. I wrote 2 new installments this fall.

Glad you enjoy my work,

obo

Teresa Scalia Gets Her Revenge
 

Teresa kept a low profile for several weeks following her public spanking by Barbara Anderson. Although Teresa had initially humiliated Barbara at the Little League ballpark by tearing off her skirt, Barbara turned the tables blistering Terri's bottom and stripping her completely. (Refer to "Teresa Scalia Strikes Back") This was on top of the stripping Teresa was subjected to earlier in the year at the community theatre by Barbara's hand. (Refer to "The Tale of Teresa Scalia") Down but not out, Terri contemplated how she would balance the accounts.

A major fund-raiser for the local children's hospital was coming up. The theme was "Midsummer's Evening Renaissance" with the setting in the city park. Local restaurant and tavern owners had set up various booths for the patrons to sample their fare. Entertainment had been booked including strolling musicians, jugglers, and mimes. One special entertainer featured a court jester and his trained mule. Dress was to be semi formal and anyone who was anyone in the community was in attendance.

Barbara and her husband Mark arrived at the park around dusk. Barbara was wearing a pastel yellow cocktail dress, just above the knee in length with spaghetti straps. Over the dress she wore a matching short bolero jacket. White hose and heels completed her outfit. The couple strolled through the park enjoying cocktails and the entertainers.
Teresa and Dominic Scalia entered the park √ hour later. Clad in black from head to toe, Terri had chosen a tailored pants suit. Under the black suit coat Terri wore a white blouse with ruffled front. Her pants were sufficiently form fitting to feature her shapely derriere. And of course, she wore heels.

"Mark, will you look over there," Barbara whispered as she noticed Terri's arrival, "I can't believe she would show her face around here."
"Okay, okay. Terri and Dominic have as much right to be here as anyone. Just stay away from her and don't start anything. I doubt if she'll try anything with you after that episode at the ballpark." Mark cautioned.
"If she does, she'll leave here with more than just a warm bottom." Barbara said.

Terri and Dominic made their way through the various displays. Dominic noticed the Anderson's presence first.

"Oh by the way Terri, it seems you're good friend Barbara is here." Dominic said with just a trace of sarcasm. Although Dominic was not present at the ball field when Barbara and Terri had their encounter, he had gotten a full account from friends and enjoyed learning of his wife's undoing.
"Why thank you for pointing that out Dominic. I'm sure you're just dying to meet and greet her." Terri replied.
"I would think you have some warm memories of Barbara." Dominic said as he slid his hand over Terri's bottom and gave it a squeeze.
Terri slapped his hand away and said "Get your hand off me! You better believe I've got some memories of that little b*tch."

A crier walked through the attendees announcing that all should gather in the central area for further games and entertainment. The crowd gathered and seated themselves on rustic grand stands that had been provided for the event. The group numbered over 200.

"Here ye, here ye, fine ladies and gentlemen," announced the crier, "for your amusement and entertainment please welcome Obo the fool and his mule Buck."

Obo, dressed as a court jester, entered the show area leading the mule. Already placed in the show area was a large rubber barrel similar to the type used by rodeo clowns. Buck the mule did several tricks, placing his front feet on the barrel and rolling it around, nodding his head in apparent agreement with Obo when the jester posed a question or shaking his head in disagreement. Buck would also nudge the jester from behind in an attempt to get his attention. Occasionally the mule would push with enough force to raise Obo off the ground. Their routine concluded with Obo attempting to place a blanket on the mule's back and ride off. The jester would place the blanket on Buck's back then turn to pick up the saddle. When the jester's back was turned the mule would then reach back and grab the blanket with his teeth and drop it to the ground. Obo of course would replace the blanket and turn for the saddle. Right on cue, Buck would remove the blanket. The show ended with Obo admitting defeat walking off with the saddle over his shoulder and Buck triumphantly carrying the blanket in his mouth, waving it with a flourish.

Terri watched the show with amusement. Then it occurred to her that Obo and Buck could provide some entertainment of a different sort. Terri walked over to the area where the jester had parked his horse trailer and where Buck was tied when not performing. Terri engaged Obo in conversation and made a proposal while pulling a couple bills bearing the likeness of Benjamin Franklin from her purse.

"Oh my ma'am, I don't know about that," Obo said. "Buck's very reliable and he'll do whatever I tell him, but I don't want to get in any trouble."

"Let me sweeten the pot a little," Terri cooed a she pulled four more Franklin's from her purse. "Does that make things any easier?" Terri said as she placed her hand on Obo's chest.

"Okay, we'll do it but I suppose I should get ready to get out of town fast." Obo said.

"Remember, the blond wearing the pale yellow outfit." Terri reminded.

Terri left the jesters area and walked through the crowd looking for the crier. Finding the crier, she whispered something to him and pressed a $50 bill in his hand. Having given the crier his instructions, Terri walked toward the show area.

"What have you been up to?" asked Dominic.

"Oh just a little added attraction to the entertainment." Terri said "I think you'll love it."

"Here ye, here ye, fine ladies and gentlemen. Obo the fool and his wonder mule Buck have agreed to put on a special performance. Please gather at the show area." announced the crier.

People made their way to the show area and took seats. Barbara and Mark were in the front row. Terri and Dominic held back until most of the seats were filled. Dominic took a place next to some friends. Terri declined saying she'd rather stand. Obo walked into the show area with Buck following.

"Folks, Buck and I need a volunteer to help us with this trick."

A few hands came up in the crowd, but Obo was searching for a particular volunteer.

"Yes, thank you. The lovely lady in the yellow dress sitting in the front row thank you for volunteering to help us."

"I didn't raise my hand" Barbara said to Mark "Why is he picking me?"

"Oh go-ahead, it might be fun. Besides what have you got to lose?" said Mark.

"All right I'll do it. Here hold my jacket, its getting warm."

Barbara slipped off her jacket and handed it to Mark. She walked out into the arena to the applause of the audience. Obo had her stand next to him with Buck the mule directly behind her and the rubber barrel in front of her on its side.
"All right, what we're going to do is play the old shell game. But you have a helper in Buck. If you go to pick the wrong shell, Buck will signal you to pick a different one. Okay do you understand ma'am?" Obo asked.

"Yes I think I do," replied Barbara "How does he signal?"

"Oh you'll find out. Let's start the game."

Obo arranged the three shells on the barrel showing Barbara which shell contained the pea. Then he started to shuffle the shells. Barbara watched closely as he manipulated the shells. Because the barrel was only knee high, Barbara bent over at the waist to get a better look.

"Around and around they go and where they stop only Buck knows. Okay ma'am take your pick."

Barbara had watched carefully and started to reach for the middle shell. Before her fingers touched a shell, Buck gave her a small push with his nose on her bottom. The audience laughed their approval.

"I guess it's not that one," Barbara said with a good-natured laugh "How about this one." Barbara reached for the left shell. Buck nodded his approval and the audience concurred. The left shell did contain the pea.

"Buck is always right, but he gets impatient if you make too many wrong choices ma'am. Here we go again around and around. All right ma'am make your selection."

Barbara had watched even more intently this time. Putting her hands on her knees and bending over to closely watch the shells. She made a reach for the right shell and once again Buck gave her nudge in the rear. This time with a little more force. Barbara looked back over her shoulder at the mule with annoyance.

"Well if it isn't the right shell, maybe it's the left one." Barbara thought to herself.

She reached for the left shell and Buck gave her a push hard enough for her to lose her balance and fall forward on to the barrel. Obo looked into the crowd and spotted Terri. When their eyes met, Terri nodded her head as a signal. Obo then acted as if he were assisting Barbara, actually he grabbed the hem of Barbara's skirt and signaled Buck to take it in his mouth. Buck needed little encouragement to tug on the material as a favorite game of his was tug of war. He began nodding his head back and forth pulling on the skirt.
Barbara tried to get off the barrel and back onto her feet, but each time she tried to rise something pulled on her skirt causing her lose her balance and fall back on the barrel. She looked back over her shoulder to see the mule with her skirt in its mouth.
"What's going on! Get that animal away from me." Barbara shouted.

Obo replied, "I'll try ma'am I'll try."

Actually Obo was signaling Buck to keep a grip on Barbara skirt. The audience thought this bit of slapstick hilarious. The spaghetti straps of Barbara's dress were not made to hold up under this kind of assault. First the left one broke and the second later the right one came free. The top started creeping down revealing Barbara's white strapless bra. Barbara grabbed the top with both hands to try and maintain her decorum. Unfortunately with her hands occupied she couldn't maintain her balance and found herself sliding over the barrel. Gravity took over and Barbara started toward the ground. She let go of her top to catch herself from falling over the barrel, which effectively allowed her to slide completely out of her dress. Buck then took off at a gallop, Barbara's dress in his teeth and Barbara sprawled onto the grass. Standing up quickly she realized her distress and turned around to look for her clothes. All she could see was the rapidly retreating mule with a pastel yellow dress flapping around its head.
The audience was beside itself with laughter. Hoots and catcalls filled the air.
"Oh good God not again" Barbara screamed and tried to cover herself with little success.

She was quite a sight standing there wearing her white strapless bra, matching panties, white panty hose and heels. Barbara felt someone grab her arm.

"Here is where I get even with you, b*tch. I hope you enjoy it" Terri had grabbed her arm and was pulling her toward the barrel.

"What the think you doing? Let go of me you cow." Barbara said as she tried to get away from Terri.

Comments in the crowd were heard to the effect: "Well here we go again." "Don't leave now the real show is about to start."

Terri had a lock on Barbara's lower left arm and was using it to control her. Terri sat down on the barrel and pulled Barbara over her lap keeping Barbara's arm behind her back.

"I think there's a little too much coverage here that needs to be removed." With that Terri used a sharp fingernail to pierce Barbara's hose. Then getting a grip on the fabric Terri ripped the hose opened exposing Barbara's pantied bottom.

"Terri damnit let me go, let me up." Barbara said as she struggled helplessly against Terri's grip.

After opening Barbara's panty hose, Terri grabbed the waistband of Barbara's panties and began pulling them down. Barbara fought and kicked but could not improve her situation. Her butt was now completely vulnerable to assault.
"Here is where we warm things up." Terri declared.

With that Terri's right hand began making swift and sharp contact was Barbara's round derriere.

"Ow, ow, ow, stop it" Barbara protested but Terri was not about to quit.

Actually Terri proved to be an accomplished barehanded spanker distributing spanks equally to both cheeks of Barbara's butt and raising the skin tone to a bright red.
The husbands of the combatants had found each other in the crowd and exchanged looks of resignation, but took no action to halt the proceedings. As the spanking proceeded interesting effects were taking place to both spanker and the spankee. Barbara struggled less and less. She began to feel things in places other than her butt. A tingling in her lower belly and a dampness between her legs manifested itself.

"My God what am I feeling." Barbara thought.

She stopped struggling altogether and arched her back pointing her bottom toward the source of her pain. Oblivious to the public display she was putting on.
Terri as well was having sensations new and strange to her. Her right hand lingered between spanks, sneaking a caress. She too felt a tightness in her belly and a wetness between her legs. Terri's nipples betrayed her feelings as they came erect. Terri gave Barbara one last parting spank then quickly and adroitly slipped a finger between Barbara's legs for a split second finding unexpected dampness. Terri then released Barbara's arm and unhooked her bra. Peeling it from her, Terri slipped her left hand around Barbara's breast finding a rock hard nipple. Barbara stood head down, tears flowing. Terri coming back to reality stood and walked away.

Terri turned and told Barbara "That makes things even now, little girl." Terri then found her husband and left the park. Mark made his way through the crowd and put his jacket around Barbara. They walked out of the park to their car and went home.

Note to readers: Your feedback is very important. I welcome your comments on this story and the others in this series. Are things even between Terri and Barbara? Where does their rivalry/relationship go from here? What do you think?

It's very close, but Barbara I think has slight upper hand since Teresa had ended up completely naked at the ballpark

But the horniness of both on this occasion brings many a possibility. Is it really possible both suburban housewives are bisexual & confused about each other?

You're on to something there. As further installments will show.

obo

Teresa Scalia: Showdown in the Powder Room
 

Teresa Scalia: Showdown in the Powder Room
Since Barbara’s humiliation at the Renaissance Fair, Terri had regained her social stature in the community. She was soon back to her old ways of dealing with the other women in her circle. Rudeness, intimidation, and social climbing were the norm. Barbara, on the other hand, had retreated from social life. She kept a few close friends, but refrained from larger social gatherings. After all it was difficult to face the people who had witnessed her face down over Terri’s lap, her dress stripped off and her bottom bared, receiving from the busty brunette a sound bare handed spanking. Barbara’s husband Mark encouraged her to get out more and also had memories of the Renaissance Fair. His memories, however, were somewhat more pleasant as the mental images he recalled of his wife’s abused bottom came back to him.

That January a gala ball was held honoring the Woman of the Year. Dress was black tie for gentlemen and formal for the ladies. And this annual occasion gave the women ample opportunity to purchase and display new gowns.

Mark encouraged Barbara to attend the gala with him, going so far as to send her on a shopping trip to New York City with a couple of girlfriends to find a new gown. Barbara was reluctant at first, but the prospect of shopping trip was appealing. After a weekend in the city, Barbara returned home excited about attending the gala.

“How was the trip?” asked Mark as Barbara walked into the house, arms full of packages.

“It was wonderful! And I found a great outfit for the ball. It’s a designer exclusive and one-of-a-kind.” Barbara said.

“Don’t tell me it what cost, tell me what it looks like.”

“Well,” said Barbara coyly “I don’t want give all my secrets away, but I’ll tell you it’s rather form fitting and black.”

“Now that sounds sexy. When do I get to see you in it?” asked Mark.

“Oh I think the night of the ball will be soon enough.”

Meanwhile in the Scalia household this conversation was being held.

“Dominic I have nothing fit to wear to the Woman of the Year Ball.” Terri complained.

Dominic rolled his eyes in resignation knowing his bank account was going to take a hit, “Okay, how much do you want?”

“I’ll just use these two credit cards and the balance should cover the hotel costs.”

“I thought you were buying a dress.” Dominic said.

“I am buying a dress but I can get anything around here. I have to go to New York, silly.”

Knowing any further discussion was pointless, Dominic admitted defeat and merely replied “Fine”.

Preparations were made and gowns purchased and fitted. The ball was held on a Saturday evening in January at the country club. It had been a mild winter with little snow, but tonight the first significant snowfall of the year occurred. Not a blizzard with high winds and severe temperatures just a steady snowfall with huge, fluffy snowflakes. Accumulations had reached eight inches by 6 p.m. with no let up insight. Terri and Barbara were making their final preparations in their respective homes.

“Dominic, come over here and zip me.” Terri asked.

Dominic walked across the bedroom towards his wife as she turned her back toward him. Grabbing the zipper tab he pulled upwards finding the fit of the dress rather tight. The zipper ran from below the small of Terri’s back to just below her shoulder blades. The gown was strapless.

“Kind of snug don’t you think?” Dominic commented. “You’d better hope that zipper stays put.”

“I think this dress fits perfectly,” said Terri as she took a star turn showing Dominic how the dress accentuated her bust on the topside and her shapely derriere on the bottom side. “It is a one-of-a-kind, designer original.”

“Don’t you think you’ll be cold in this dress considering the weather?” Dominic asked.

“I don’t plan on being outside any longer than it takes me to get from the house to the car and from the car into the club. I’ll wear the wrap that comes with this gown. I don’t have anything else to wear with it that matches. Unfortunately it’s too late for you to buy me a fur coat.” explained Terri.

At the Anderson household, Barbara was finishing her preparations for the ball. Her husband was enjoying the view as he watched Barbara step into the gown and pull it up over her hips. Mark let out a long, low whistle in appreciation of the view.

“Where did you get that underwear? You’ve never worn a garter belt and stockings before. And no bra? Sexy, sexy!” said Mark.

“Come over here and help zip me up. Tell me if the garters show under this skirt, they shouldn’t. I’m not wearing a bra because this dress has one built-in. It has to because it’s a strapless gown.”

Mark operated the zipper while Barbara adjusted herself in the dress. He ran his hands down over hips smoothing the material and sneaking a cheap feel.

“No, nothing shows through, just feminine curves.” complemented Mark as he gave Barbara a pat on the bottom.

A description of Barbara’s gown is in order. Made of black satin and of an ankle length, the bodice was strapless with emphasis on Barbara’s attractive shoulders and cleavage. The skirt fit snugly over the hips in a straight line to the hem. A slit in the skirt from hem to knee aided Barbara’s walking in her heels. Opera length gloves and a satin wrap completed the outfit. Barbara’s hair was done in an up sweep. She looked very elegant with the cameo around her throat suspended by a black satin tie. In fact, had that gown been made of black velvet instead of black satin, Barbara would have looked suitable on a billboard advertising a popular brand of whiskey. The black lace garter belt and thong were a gift to Mark for paying for her gown and the weekend shopping trip New York.

The gala ball was to begin at 7 p.m. The agenda was cocktail hour, dinner, a short program announcing the “Woman of the Year”, followed by dancing with dinner commencing at 8 p.m. The Andersons arrived at 7:20 p.m. and were greeted by several couples.

“Barbara, that gown we found in New York looks wonderful on you!” Commented Rhonda Wilson, Barbara’s good friend.

“Thank you Rhonda. I know it was an expensive dress to purchase, but I think it was well worth the money. Plus I’ve never owned an original.”

For the next 30 minutes the Andersons circulated among the couples in attendance. Many complements both direct and indirect were made towards Barbara and her elegant appearance. At about 7:50 p.m., the Scalia’s entered the ballroom. Pausing at the double-doored entrance of the ballroom for dramatic effect, Terri, on Dominic’s arm, scanned the room. The couple each obtained glass of wine and began mingling. Terri was complemented on her gown from several other women and she always pointed out that her dress was a one-of-a-kind, original designer creation. Rhonda Wilson spotted Terri across the room and noticed something about her gown. It was strapless, it was made with black satin, it was ankle length, it was flattering to the bust and derriere, it was very similar to Barbara’s dress. In fact it was identical to Barbara’s dress. Now as most of us know, two women wearing the same formal attire at the same function is at the very least a fashion faux pas. Given the history of these two women, this could well be a declaration of war. Rhonda hurried over to Barbara to tell her.

“Barbara, Terri Scalia’s here.”

“Okay, fine Rhonda. I’m not going to hide from her.” said Barbara.

Rhonda whispered “Barbara look over towards the bar, over your right shoulder. Look at what she’s wearing.”

Barbara looked towards the bar and when she saw Terri, she gasped audibly. “Oh Lord Rhonda, she’s wearing my dress. Where could she have gotten it?”

“Don’t worry about where she got it, let’s concern ourselves about how she’ll react when she sees you.”

The fact that Barbara and Terri were wearing the same dress was not lost on the other women in the room. Word spread quickly about the duplication of outfits. And speculation was rampant on what the reaction would be from the principals. Dinner was served and as luck would have it, the Andersons were seated at the opposite end of the dining room from the Scalias. Seated with the Scalias was Ellen Smith. Ellen had observed that Barbara and Terri were wearing identical gowns, a fact that was still unknown to Terri. Ellen decided to subtly inform Terri of Barbara’s fashion sense.

“My aren’t there a plethora of lovely dresses tonight. Don’t you think, Terri?”

“Yes I suppose you can say so. Many look like last years editions.” Terri commented.

“Did you notice Barbara Anderson’s gown? I wonder wherever she found such a creation.” Ellen said cattily.

“I hadn’t noticed that snotty little blond was even here. It was my understanding she never left the house.”

“Well dear, just look over across the room to the table next in the windows. You’ll see what I’m talking about.” Ellen directed completing the setup.

Terri looked over in that direction and spotted Barbara. At first, she couldn’t believe it. To be sure she rose from her chair. When she was positive of what she had seen, she quickly sat down and began to fume.

“Do you see what she’s wearing? I can’t believe it! She stole my gown.”

“I thought your dress was an exclusive, evidently exclusive to you and Barbara.” Ellen goaded.

“Well, we’ll see about that.” Terri said.

The dinner was served and Terri maintained a close eye on Barbara. Evidently waiting for an opportunity for confrontation. Terri’s surveillance was not lost on Barbara. She could feel the laser beams of Terri’s eyes.

“Rhonda, Terri’s realized we’re wearing the same dress. Hasn’t she?” Barbara asked.

“Looks like it to me, she’s been staring daggers over here all through dinner.” advised Rhonda.

“All right, let’s go to powder room may be it will give her a chance to cool off.”

Barbara and Rhonda excused themselves from the table and made their way to the ladies room, which was adjacent to the dining hall. Terri noticed immediately where they were headed.

“Come on Ellen, let’s have a meeting with Mrs. Anderson concerning her choice of clothing.”

“Oh, I’m with you all the way dearie.”

Terri led the way through the dining room with Ellen following and giving subtle signals to the other women that something significant was about to take place. Right on cue, the majority of the women in attendance excused themselves and made their way to the powder room. The country club power room was cavernous. There were 20 individual makeup tables on three sides of the room. There are comfortable chairs and chaise lounges scattered throughout for the ladies comfort. The actual bathroom facilities were a separate room in the back. This was a place for the ladies to escape for a few moments from the gentlemen, adjust hair and make up, sneak a cigarette, and catch-up on the gossip. Rhonda and Barbara had taken a seat at a makeup table when Terri, Ellen, and several other women into the room. Hearing the door open, Rhonda glanced over to see who had come in.

“She’s here” Rhonda whispered to Barbara.

“Okay, I’ll ignore her and try to be lady.”

Terri crossed the room and was directly behind Barbara. She gave Rhonda a withering look that made Rhonda bolt towards the exit. Rhonda stayed in the room in front of the exit door. Terri tapped Barbara on the shoulder. Barbara remained seated and turned to face Terri.

“Hello Terri, what can I do for you?”

“You know very well what you can do. You stole my dress.”

Barbara remained composed and kept a lady light demeanor. “I didn’t steal anything Terri. I bought this dress in Manhattan. At the time I was told it was a one-of-a-kind. Evidently not.”

“I don’t believe you. I don’t care where you got it, but you won’t be wearing it here.” Terri threatened.

Still trying to keep to the high road, Barbara rose from her chair and responded “Terri I’m not going to listen to you give me grief over a dress. May be you should grow up a little.” Barbara then tried to walk past Terri to leave the room. Terri grabbed Barbara by the arm.

“I’m not through with you. You’re not leaving here wearing my dress.”

Barbara pulled her arm away from Terri, brushing Terri’s forehead with the back of her hand.

“How dare you strike me you little blond b*tch!” Terri raised her right hand and slapped Barbara flush on the cheek. Barbara responded with an open right hand of her own vigorously applied to Terri’s face.

“There’s more were that came from!” Barbara said.

“OOOOOOHHH, damn you. I’ve had you over my knee once before and tanned you’re ass and I’ll do it again.”

Both women began swinging freely, although truth be told the opera gloves that both women were wearing, did minimize the damage. The gloves also prevented scratches from fingernails, but did not handicap gripping the hair. Barbara and Terri each had a handful of each other’s hair and were refusing to let go. They had pushed each other across the room a couple times, knocking over chairs and rearranging the furniture. While they were locked up, Barbara gained an advantage and was pushing Terri towards the exit where Rhonda was standing. Terri was shoved backwards into Rhonda. Rhonda took this opportunity to handicap Barbara’s foe. With Terri’s back pinned against her, Rhonda felt with her hand for the zipper of Terri’s gown. Finding the tab, she pulled the zipper down its entire length. Terri was occupied with Barbara, but could feel something change. Her gown started to slip and she noticed the lack of support for her breasts. Knowing that she had to take care of this disadvantage, she shoved Barbara away from her breaking the hold Barbara had on her hair and losing a few hairs in the process.

Terri reached behind her to find the zipper, but was unable to get a grip on the tab. She quickly twisted left and right trying to secure her dress. Her fast actions caused her to momentarily lose her balance and Terri took a couple steps forward. Unfortunately with one of those steps she stood on the hem of her dress and pitched forward. As she fell forward, Terri grabbed Barbara around the waist to break her fall. Barbara’s dress pulled down and her perky breasts were exposed. Terri clawed with her hands to pull herself up. She caught the cups of Barbara’s strapless gown, one in each hand. With a hearty tug, Terri accomplished two things. She regained her feet and stripped Barbara to the waist. Barbara slapped Terri’s hands away and grabbed the cups of Terri’s gown. Barbara pulled straight down with all her strength revealing Terri’s pair of 36 C’s. Barbara didn’t stop there. She maintained her grip and continued to pull. The seam of Terri’s gown below the zipper began to fail. Terri bent over and tried to get a grip on her structurally failing dress, but the seam split too quickly. Perhaps Terri aided her own stripping by adding stress to the seam. After all, when she bent over her round derriere pushed out against the fabric even more. Those behind Terri were greeted to the sight of her fine ass emerging from black satin. Barbara continued to pull, backing up and tugging as hard she could. Terri’s dress ended up gathered at her ankles. Barbara gave one last heave that pulled Terri’s feet out from under her. She landed flat on her ass, legs flying high in the air, topless but still wearing her black lace thong, black thigh highs, heels and of course her opera length gloves. Barbara gathered Terri’s ruined gown into a ball and headed to the rear of the powder room where the commodes were located.

“I think I know what to do this trash.” Barbara declared.

Terri rose to her feet surrounded by the laughing, jeering women. Deciding that discretion was the better part of valor, Terri made a break for the exit. Evidently forgetting about her state of dress. Blocking the exit door was Rhonda Wilson.

“Why Teresa darling, you know this is a formal dress occasion. Don’t you think you are a bit casual?” Rhonda queried.

“You know what Rhonda, you could be right. Let’s see how you like!” With that Terri grabbed the neckline of Rhonda’s gown and pulled out and down. The flimsy chiffon offered little resistance, as did Rhonda’s bra. There was one interesting effect. As Rhonda’s bra came off two spherical shapes of foam rubber flipped up into the air. It seems Rhonda enlisted Goodyear to give her what mother nature had failed to. Rhonda screamed looking down on her bared bared chest and dashed for the rear bathroom passing Barbara coming out.

“I think someone should call a plumber,” Barbara said “there may be a major stoppage.” Barbara saw Rhonda rush past her. “Rhonda, what happened to you?” Barbara then saw Terri rapidly exiting the powder room. “It’s not over yet!”

Barbara took off in hot pursuit. She had managed to pull her dress up around her chest to maintain some dignity. The speaker at the podium in the dining room was finishing his remarks. “And now ladies and gentlemen may I present the Woman of the Year!” About that time Terri came running through the dining room in lingerie, heels, and topless with Barbara literally hot on her tail. Terri passed directly in front of the podium to the glass doors on the left side of the room. These doors led to the outdoor balcony. Terri paused for moment struggling with the door latch. This gave Barbara the few seconds she needed to catch up to Terri. Terri flung the door open and started outside. Barbara made a grab for her catching the waistband of her panties. Barbara pulled back and Terri strained forward in a tug of war. Terri would gain a couple of steps only to be pulled back by Barbara. Terri’s panties were beginning to suffer from the strain. Terri lunged forward as Barbara gave a mighty pull in the reverse direction. Something had to give any was Terri’s panties that did. The sudden switching momentum propelled Terri out the door and across the balcony head first over the rail. She teetered for moment, balancing herself on the rail at her waist, ass in the air legs kicking. With a scream of terror, Terri went completely over the rail.

Barbara and the rest of the attendees rushed out to the balcony to see what had happened to Terri. The motion detector security lights all came on brightly illuminating the area around the balcony. As they peered over the rail, Barbara and the others were treated to the sight of Terri Scalia face down in three feet of powder snow. She landed face down on her hands and knees. The snow being so fluffy and soft her fall was cushioned. Terri was up to her elbows and knees in the snow, her face buried. In fact the only part of her that wasn’t covered in snow was that magnificent derriere of hers. Dominic Scalia was quickly at Terri’s side helping her up out of the snowdrift. Terri stood up and turned towards the onlookers in the balcony giving the laughing crowd a real view of her snow chilled, erect nipples. Dominic threw his coat over Terri and they walked off to their car.

Mark Anderson stepped out on the balcony and put his arm around Barbara’s shoulder. “Folks, as far as I’m concerned this is my Woman of the Year”

Teresa Scalia: Halloween Havoc
 

Teresa Scalia: Halloween Havoc
Many months had passed, in fact, nearly a year now since Teresa and Barbara clashed at the Woman of the Year Formal Ball. Terri’s last humiliation actually had some beneficial effects on her personality. She was no longer the haughty, domineering, social diva that she had once been. She had actually become courteous and attentive to others in her social circle and no longer used leverage to gain her own way in matters. The change wasn’t left unnoticed by others in this Connecticut town and was welcomed by them. Other changes were taking place as well.

Barbara Anderson, having gotten the upper hand on Teresa and causing her naked display one last time, had now moved into the role of “alpha” female. Surprisingly, Barbara was becoming more like Terri, as Terri became more like Barbara had been. Barbara was more diplomatic, in her dealings with others, than Terri ever was, but she had learned to assert herself despite it. The two women had seldom crossed paths, in the past several months. In fact, Terri seldom attended any functions at all, lately, at the Country Club. This, apparently, was going to change, once again, at the Club’s Halloween Fancy Dress party.

Barbara had gotten herself elected Chairperson of the Country Club’s entertainment committee. She was in control of all arrangements and activities for the party. The highlight of the event was to be the Costume Contest. Barbara had worked hard to obtain desirable prizes for the winners. The Grand Prize for the winning couple was a weekend at an exclusive ski resort in Vermont. Barbara knew she wasn’t eligible to win the prize herself, but she certainly wanted one of her friends to have that Vermont trip.

At the Scalia household, Dominic and Teresa were dressing for the party.

“Do you like the costumes I selected?” asked Terri.

“I feel like a damned fool!” said Dominic. “Do I have to wear this nose all night?” Dominic was dressed as a storybook puppet (the one who wished to become a real boy), complete with a feather in his cap and green lederhosen.

“Of course, you do! You are Pinocchio. Don’t tell any lies or it will grow, your nose, that is,” she said teasingly. “What do you think about my costume?”

“I think you look wonderful! It’s not really your usual style, but very attractive on you nonetheless.”

To compliment Dominic’s Pinocchio costume, Terri had elected to go as the Blue Fairy, from the same story. Her gown was a floor length, powder blue chiffon, very feminine off-the-shoulder gown, with lots of crinoline and a scooped neckline that showed off just enough of Terri’s more-than-ample cleavage. Her hair was done in an upswept style and she wore a small tiara in it. Attached to the back of her gown, was a small pair of diaphanous fairy wings and, of course, she carried a “magic” wand.

“We haven’t been to the Country Club for a longtime, Dominic. Not since that episode with Barbara, at the Woman of the Year banquet,” Terri recalled.

“I know, Terri, and you and I both know why, but time has passed and I think everyone has moved past that little public display.”

“Well I certainly hope so, especially Barbara Anderson. I just want to have a fun evening, with no problems from her.”

“That’s what I want too, but I’ll tell you something. I’ve been very proud of you and the way you’ve handled yourself, since that banquet. Just remember, you don’t have to take any guff from Barbara Anderson, but be a lady and don’t cause a scene unnecessarily.”

“I’ll do my best, Dominic. That woman will never get the better of me again!”

“Terri, I’m telling you, NO SCENES! Understand?’

Meanwhile at the Anderson residence……………..

“Velcome to my castle!” announced Mark Anderson, in his best Bela Lugosi dialect, as he did a 180-degree turn, flourishing his red lined vampire cape, “Let me feast upon your blood!” Mark playfully mouthed Barbara’s neck from behind.

“Calm down, Count. We don’t have time for any hanky-panky.”

“But you look like such a sexy witch. Where did you get this outfit?”

“I had it made, just for this occasion. Do you think it’s a little too much?”

“No I think you look fine, just fine,” said Mark, with a wink at Barbara.

Barbara was indeed dressed as very sexily. Clad entirely in black, Barbara’s dress had a high neckline and long sleeves; however, the back was completely open, practically to her waist, revealing her very attractive back and shoulders. The skirt portion was snugly fit around her hips, with the hemline just reaching mid-thigh. Barbara’s shapely legs were encased in black stockings and, of course, she wore black stiletto heels. To complete the ensemble, Barbara put on a small, pointed and brimmed witch’s hat and carried a small broom.

“Come on, Mark! Let’s get going. I want to check on a few things at the Club, before the guests arrive.”

Mark and Barbara arrived around forty-five minutes before the official start of the party. Barbara set about checking on the decorations, catering, and entertainment. Barbara’s good friend, Rhonda Miller, was already there to assist her.

“Rhonda, how is it going? Is everything coming together as planned?”

“I think we’re in good shape,” Rhonda replied. “The DJ is set up and the decorations look great. I’ve got the prize envelopes here and the judges have all confirmed that they’ll be here.”

“Great! It looks like we’ll pull this off in great fashion,” Barbara said.

“There is one thing I should tell you about, though, Barbara. I was going through the RSVPs and I saw Dominic and Teresa Scalia’s name. I just thought you should know that your Italian “girlfriend” might show up tonight,” said Rhonda, teasingly.

Barbara looked surprised and said, “You’re kidding! They’re actually going to come to this party? I didn’t think she’d show her face in this Club again. Oh well, it’s a free country and I doubt very much that she’ll act up again.”

“You never know about her, Barbara. I’ll help by keeping one eye on her for you, just in case,” Rhonda volunteered.

“Okay. That sounds like a plan. Let’s just make sure we have a successful party and that one of our friends gets that wonderful Vermont trip.”

Rhonda and Barbara finished the final preparations, with time to spare. Barbara met with the three judges, who had been retained to rate the partygoers on their costumes. In the interest of impartiality, the judges were all from out-of-town and did not know any of the competitors. Barbara went over the criteria that the judges were to use and how to identify each entrant on their ballots. Because some would be wearing masks, it was decided that they would identify them by character name or simple description. Rhonda would be in charge of assisting the judges in their work with tallying the votes.

The guests soon began arriving. Many had really gone all out with their costumes. There were the usual monsters and ghosts, along with some very exquisite costumes from the French Court of Louis XVI, Star Trek characters (both Star Fleet and Klingons) and a few storybook characters. What seemed to catch everyone’s attention was the entrance of Pinocchio and the Blue Fairy. While Dominic played his part as the puppet boy adequately, it was Teresa, as the Blue Fairy that got everyone’s attention. She looked absolutely breathtaking. She was, perhaps, slightly womanlier in shape than what most would think a fairy should look like, but a sight to behold, nonetheless. The other guests soon seemed to surround her. Comments rang out on how it had been so long since they had seen her and also on how lovely she looked this evening. Teresa was somewhat taken aback by all of the positive attention. The costume judges had taken full notice of her, as well, and were marking their scorecards, in advance, appropriately. Rhonda Miller, flitting around the judges, caught a glimpse at their scores. She couldn’t believe it! Teresa was running away with the competition. She had to find Barbara and inform her about what was going on.

Rhonda searched for Barbara and found her and Mark near the DJ stand.

“Barbara, I’ve got to talk to you. This is important.”

After getting her attention, she whispered, “Teresa Scalia is going to win the Costume Contest. I got a look at the judges scorecards and there’s no one even close.”

“Oh no! That can’t be! I don’t want her waltzing in here and walking off with that Vermont trip,” exclaimed Barbara.

“So what?” Mark interjected. “If she wins the prize legitimately, then so be it.”

“Mark, I’m not going to let that happen. She’s not winning that prize!”

“Barbara, I’m giving you fair warning. Do NOT cause any problems tonight with Terri Scalia!” warned Mark.

“Come on, Rhonda. Let’s see where Terri is.” Barbara said, as she walked away from Mark, ignoring his warning.

“I think I saw her out on the veranda, before I came to find you.”

Barbara and Rhonda started their reconnaissance. As expected, Terri and Dominic were on the veranda, having a drink and conversation with two other couples. Terri had her back to the railing, not quite up against it, and was facing the main ballroom.

From their vantage point, Barbara and Rhonda could see where Terri was, without being noticed. Barbara surveyed the situation and formulated a plan.

“We’ve got fifteen minutes until the Grand Promenade. That’s when the judges will make their final selection. I’ve got to come up with something to keep her from winning.” said Barbara. “Are those long shears still in the utility room?”

“Yes they are. I know right where they’re at. Why? What do you have in mind?” asked Rhonda.

“Go and get the shears and bring them back here to me. Then, I want you to go up to the veranda and keep Terri occupied with some of your “sparkling” conversation, okay?”

“Okay, I guess, but be careful. Mark warned you not to cause any problems.”

“Don’t worry about Mark. I can handle him. Remember now, when you’re talking to Terri, try to keep one eye on me. Keep her facing you with her back to the railing and don’t let her leave until I give you the signal. Understand?”

“All right, Barbara. Good luck.”

Rhonda did as instructed and delivered the shears to Barbara. Rhonda then made her way through the main hall and out to the veranda. Barbara crept around the building to the outside of the veranda, right behind Terri. The veranda’s deck was approximately four feet above ground level. Barbara looked around for something to stand on, so she could accomplish what she had in mind. Fortunately for her, there was an empty bucket, just under the deck. The lighting on the deck was subdued enough and the sound level from the music in the main hall filtered out through the open doors, making conversation a little difficult, but masking any other noise and her presence.

Barbara kept a low profile, just peaking over the deck floor, watching for Rhonda to show up. Rhonda swept through the doors and walked directly up to Terri as if she had just found a long lost friend.

“Teresa dear, it’s so good to see you. My gosh, it’s been ages!” Rhonda gushed.

“Well hello, Rhonda. It’s so nice to see you. How have you been?” asked Terri.

“I’m going to get us a couple more drinks, Terri. Rhonda, would you like something?” asked Dominic.

“No thank you, Dominic. I’m fine,” replied Rhonda.

Dominic walked back into the main hall, toward the bar.

While Rhonda and Terri engaged in small talk, Barbara set her plan into action. Standing on the bucket to gain elevation, she used the shears to quietly and discretely start cutting, very slowly and cautiously, making a vertical cut on the hem on the right side of Terri’s dress. She didn’t dare tug on the fabric, lest Terri be alerted to what was going on. Rhonda kept looking over Terri’s shoulder, when she wasn’t noticing, to see if Barbara was making any progress. Rhonda had to stifle a laugh, when she realized exactly what Barbara was up to. Barbara completed the first cut, traveling from the hem nearly to the waist, then across the back and down the left side. She deftly lowered the fabric but was disappointed at the results. She signaled Rhonda to keep talking.

“And where did you get this lovely dress? It really becomes you.” Rhonda remarked to Terri.

What Barbara hadn’t counted on were the layers of crinoline beneath the dress fabric. Again, as stealthily as possible, Barbara reached with her left hand and compressed the crinoline, as she worked the shears, being extremely cautious not to accidentally touch Terri’s body or tug on the fabric.

“Rhonda, I think I’ll go back in and find Dominic, before the final costume judging starts.”

Rhonda looked down at Barbara who was vigorously shaking her head from side to side, signaling her not to let her leave yet.

“Oh, you’ve got plenty of time, Terri. Tell me about Dominic Jr. How is he doing in school this year?”

Terri accommodated Rhonda’s inquiry about Dominic Jr. All the while, Barbara was snipping away at the crinoline petticoats. The music faded away and the DJ made an announcement: “Ladies and Gentlemen, please assemble in the main hall for the Grand Promenade.

“Rhonda, it’s been nice visiting with you, but I really must find Dominic.” With that, Terri walked away from her, toward the door to the main hall. Barbara made the last cut, just as Terri had stepped away from the railing. Barbara threw the cut fabric to the ground, smiling and admiring her work as Terri walked away.

Barbara had completely removed the back of Terri’s gown from the hem nearly to the waist, revealing Terri’s very shapely and famous derriere, which tonight, was encased in pale blue sheer pantyhose. Terri’s outfit was so color coordinated that her French cut panties were just a slightly darker shade of blue.

As soon as Terri was out of earshot, Barbara and Rhonda broke into peals of laughter.

“Well that should take care of her,” Barbara told Rhonda. “I don’t believe she’ll be taking any prizes home tonight.”

“Oh Barbara, you are so wicked.” Rhonda sneered.

“Come on. Let’s get ourselves another drink and find a good vantage point, so we can watch the fun begin.”

Barbara and Rhonda walked around the corner of the veranda and entered the main hall, through a side door. Terri had found Dominic, on his way back to the veranda, with their drinks in hand.

“Would all those competing in the costume contest please gather at the end of the hall by the DJ stand? Final judging will commence in a few moments, after the Grand Promenade,” announced the DJ.

Dominic and Terri walked to the opposite end of the hall to take their place in line for the judging. Terri noticed that several people were intently looking them over as they moved through the hall. She was sure they were admiring her and Dominic’s outfits. What she wasn’t sure about was the snickering and chuckles she was hearing, as they passed by them.

Those who weren’t competing were gathered on either side of the hall, forming the promenade. The contestants were to walk down the promenade, toward the judges at the opposite end. After presenting themselves to the judges, the contestants were to then do a complete turn before acknowledging the observers.

Dominic and Teresa began their walk. The laughter grew louder behind the couple, as they advanced toward the judges. Teresa felt a cool breeze on the back of her legs and on her bottom, for some reason.

Teresa whispered to Dominic, “Dominic, do you feel a draft?”

Dominic, intent on playing the role of Pinocchio, wasn’t paying much attention but answered “What? Draft? No. I was apparently exempted.”

As Dominic and Teresa made their walk, Barbara took a position at the front line of the observers, to enjoy the effects of her mischief. Standing with her hands on her hips between the rows of spectators, Barbara could see Terri’s embarrassment unfold before her eyes.

Mark stepped up beside Barbara and whispered, “Is this some of your doing?”

“You bet it is! She was running away with the contest and I wasn’t about to let her have that Grand Prize. I think this should take care of any chance she had at winning,” Barbara declared.

“I told you not to start anything tonight! We’ll discuss this later, but I am not happy with you,” said Mark.

By now, the Scalias had reached the end of the walk and made their turn before the judges. The laughter had grown; somewhat, and a few “catcalls” rang out. As Teresa turned her back to the judges, three pairs of eyes grew noticeably larger in diameter. The judges, of course, were all male and could appreciate the uninhibited view they were getting of Terri’s pantyhose clad legs and bottom. By now, the laughter had grown raucously. Terri still had no clue what the source was of all the laughter. She looked down to the end of the line and saw Barbara Anderson, who was laughing with gusto. Just as she noticed Barbara, one of the judges, an older gentleman who still had somewhat of a sense of chivalry, tapped her on the shoulder and whispered in her ear…

“Dear, I think you should check the back of your dress.”

“What? The back of my what?” Teresa asked, becoming a little flustered.

Teresa’s right hand slid around her thigh and felt behind her right leg. Her hand waved around trying to find the dress fabric that Barbara had removed. With the fabric no longer there, her hand found nothing but her exposed derriere. She quickly turned her head to try to view the damage to her dress. She also pivoted on her heels, unthinkingly, and afforded the crowd another view of her exposure.

“Oh no! What’s happened my dress?”

Teresa tried to cover herself then, while attempting to face away from the crowd, so as to prevent them from seeing any more of herself than they already had. Teresa’s obvious embarrassment fueled even more laughter. Dominic tried to assist her, but was more of a hindrance than anything. In her struggles, Teresa again looked toward the end of the hall and saw Barbara doubled over in laughter.

“That b*tch, Barbara, was responsible for this! We’ll see how long she thinks this is funny.”

With that said, Terri started to go after Barbara, but Dominic grabbed her by the arm.

“Terri, don’t you start anything. The damage is done. Let’s just leave.”

“She started it, Dominic, and I’m not going to let her get away with this!” Terri said with mounting anger.

Terri tried to make another move toward Barbara, but Dominic held fast.

“Come on now, Terri. Cool off!”

“I will not cool off! Take your hands off me, Dominic!” Barbara fumed.

With that, Terri pulled her arm free of Dominic’s grasp and hurriedly headed toward Barbara. Dominic dove after her, unsuccessfully, as she swiftly strode away from him. Falling to the floor, all Dominic could grip was the remains of Terri’s dress. Terri felt something tug on her, but she kept walking. She was not going to be stopped, by Dominic, or by anyone else either. The pull on her dress grew stronger, as Dominic held on to it. Terri continued to pull away from him, spinning against the force that was trying to slow her; the result being that the remaining skirt portion of Terri’s dress was ripped completely away from the bodice.

To say the least, the crowd, by now, was roaring uncontrollably with laughter, especially since this development. Terri was so intent on reaching Barbara that she never even glanced down to realize that she was now completely exposed from the waist down. She quickly walked up to Barbara, who was nearly in tears from laughter.

“You think this is so funny, do you. Did you have anything to do with sabotaging my dress?”

Barbara had to compose herself, somewhat, before she could even answer. “Well, Terri darling, to be honest, I did do a slight alteration, but I think you and your husband have taken it a step further than I did.”

“A step further? What do you mean?” Terri responded. Another cool breeze swirled around Terri. This time she felt it, all around her, below the waist. She looked down and finally realized that her skirt was now completely gone.
“Oh my God!” She screamed, trying to cover herself with her hands, with little effect. Barbara continued laughing, while pointing at Terri, and announced to the guests, “Ladies and Gentlemen, Mrs. Scalia has once again felt the need to expose herself to you all!”

The crowd began applauding, laughing, with a few loud wolf whistles. Barbara turned and acknowledged the audience. Unfortunately, Barbara had failed to learn something in her past conflicts with Teresa Scalia, and that lesson was to never turn her back to her. Terri looked up and saw that Barbara was facing away from her, while pointing at Terri, so as to draw attention to her humiliation. Terri made her move, at exactly that moment, grasping Barbara’s dress at the base of the low cut back. Terri pulled straight down and back, opening the zipper and splitting the seam. Two more strong tugs opened the seam completely and now Barbara, herself, was facing some unwanted exposure. With the seam open, Terri put both hands on one side and began stripping the entire dress from Barbara. Barbara defended herself, as best she could, but Terri had the advantage. With one quick, last yank, Terri had Barbara’s entire dress in her hands.

Barbara stood for a moment in shock, then looked down and assessed the damage. Because of the low cut back that her dress was designed with, Barbara had declined to wear a bra. She had elected, however, to wear a very sheer black lace thong along with her black stockings. Barbara made a vain attempt to cover her breasts with her hands. She also squeezed her knees together and crouched down, trying to show as little of herself as possible. Now it was Teresa’s turn to have a laugh, at Barbara’s expense.


“Mrs. Anderson, are you having a little modesty crisis? Oh, I am so, so sorry,” giggled Teresa.

Barbara could not tolerate the vision of Teresa Scalia laughing and taunting her. Barbara rose and stood straight up, now totally unconcerned about covering herself. She took three steps toward Teresa. Teresa, not thinking that Barbara would try something in the state of undress that she was, stood her ground and continued her laughter. Face-to-face with Terri, Barbara put her hands inside the neckline of Terri’s top and pulled. The adrenaline must have been flowing or the construction of the dress was faulty, because Barbara hardly had to make an effort to pull it completely off Terri. This left Terri standing in her powder blue bra and matching panties, which were under her blue pantyhose. Before Terri could react, Barbara grabbed her and started working on the hooks of her bra. Barbara got one hook free and struggled with the others. Finally, she just ripped the hooks loose and threw the bra on the floor. Terri didn’t hesitate to even try to cover her breasts. She charged forward, grabbing Barbara’s hair.

Mark Anderson, after walking up to stand beside Dominic Scalia, put his hand on his shoulder and said, “Dom, how long are we going to let this crap between our wives continue?”

“Mark, you are absolutely right. It’s bad enough that our women want to humiliate each other, but it makes you and I look absolutely ridiculous for tolerating such bad behavior between them. I think it’s time we take matters into our own hands, if you catch my drift?”

“I read you,” said Mark. “Let’s go.”

By now, the combatants, finding it difficult to maintain balance while wearing high heels on a hardwood floor, were both rolling on the floor, trading slaps and hair pulls. Both were too occupied to notice that a couple of chairs had been pulled out, on the floor near them. Barbara felt someone grab her arm and lift her to her feet. Sometime during the last few moments, she had lost both shoes and suffered a couple rips in her stockings. As Mark raised her by her upper arm, Barbara arched her back and unconsciously thrust her chest out. Evidently, the exertion and/or the excitement of her fight with Terri caused some major stimulation to her nipples. They were fully erect, with a definite red blush to them. Her skin glistened with perspiration.

As she felt Barbara move away from her, Terri started to rise on her own. She soon felt a hand also grip her upper arm. Terri, as well, had lost both shoes. Her pantyhose were quite a sight, with several tears, especially around the seat area. Evidently, that was the focus of Barbara’s attack. As Terri stood up, breathing heavily, her breasts were heaving. She, too, was showing some signs of excitement. Her nipples were on “high beam” and were pointing skyward. Dominic led her over to one of the two chairs placed strategically in the middle of the floor.

“Dominic, let’s get out of here. Give me something to cover up with,” pleaded Terri.

“Just a moment, my darling. There’s some business Mark and I have to attend to first.”

Mark pulled Barbara over to the other chair, which was situated face-to-face with the other.

“What’s Dominic talking about, Mark? Business to attend to? Let me go. I want to leave!” pouted Barbara.

“Ladies,” Mark announced to both of them, “this feud between the two of you ends tonight. You degrade yourselves and you degrade Dominic and I. In view of that, Dominic and I have decided that if it’s degradation you seek, then we’ll supply it. Dominic, shall we begin?”

“By all means, Mr. Anderson. The ladies shall now ASSUME THE POSITION!”

With that, Mark and Dominic seated themselves in the chairs and each of them pulled their wives, helplessly, across their laps. Due to the chairs placements, both Barbara’s and Terri’s heads were now only about one foot away from each other’s bottom.

“No! No! No! You’re not spanking me, Mark. Not in front of that b*tch, Terri!”

“Oh yes, my lovely. This is where it all ends,” said Mark

“Dominic, let me up. I’m not going to take this!” was Terri’s reaction to her predicament in which she now found herself.

“Yes, you are going to take it and I think you may be taking it more often, in the future,” hinted Dominic.

Mark noticed that Barbara’s bottom was still somewhat protected by her lace thong. First thing he did was to pull on the waistband of her thong giving the assembled partygoers a real good view of her nice, round bottom. Terri glanced to her right and saw Barbara’s bared behind wriggling, trying to escape from beneath Mark’s hand.

“I’ll enjoy watching you get your ass get blistered by him.”

No sooner had Terri said that, than Dominic ripped what was left of her pantyhose, away from her bottom, and lowered her panties. The assembled crowd was treated to another view of Terri’s magnificent derriere. Barbara was now afforded a view; similar to Terri’s of her own bottom.

“Not as much as I will by seeing that big Italian ass of yours turning bright red!” fumed Barbara, in reply to Terri’s sarcasm.

Dominic looked at Mark and Mark nodded his approval. Hands were raised and the “Spanking of the Unruly Wives” began. Barbara tried to suffer in silence. Mark was an adept spanker and soon had Barbara’s skin tone a bright pink. Finally, feeling the sting from his hand getting worse, Barbara broke her silence.

“Oh God, Mark, please stop! I can’t take this, pleeeeease,” she pleaded to him.

“Just a few more, I think, so you will remember this evening.”

Terri was even more vocal and protested loudly throughout her spanking. Her bottom was turning red after only the fourth spank. Dominic was a typical Italian husband and had been counseled by his father in these matters, so his hand landed with much more force than Mark’s was.

“Ow, ow, ow, ow! Damn it, Dominic, let me up! Ow! Damn you!”

“Be quiet and take what’s coming to you, Terri. You’ve earned this, with your behavior here tonight.”

After the application of about 20 spanks to both ladies, the husbands finally ceased. Both women now stood, fighting back tears and hands rubbing their own bottoms, feeling the heat and checking the damage.

The husbands led their now contrite wives out of the Country Club and into their cars, with no accommodation for their lack of attire. As they were leaving, applause broke out in the hall, in appreciation for the husbands finally taking control of their wives.

Hey
 

Wow all that was really good I have never read that before but I'm glad I did but question is will there be a part where Terri and Barbara work together and embarass their husbands by revealing their bra and panties and spanking them.

Because I think that be a cool image a guy in bra and panties over a woman's lap

What?

My suggestion would be to write this one yourself, cause that ain't happening here.

obo

Teresa Scalia: Poolside Pandemonium
 

Here's a repost of a story.

Teresa Scalia/Poolside Pandemonium
byobo©
Inspired by the athletes they had watched in the Olympic Games, Dominic Scalia Jr. and Chad Anderson went out for their middle school swim team. Both boys proved to be adept swimmers that specialized in the freestyle stroke. Of course there was friendly competition between the boys. Both families faithfully attended swim meets and the competitions were duly preserved for posterity on videotape.

"Dominic, look at this new camcorder I bought." Teresa Scalia said.

Dominic looked at the rather sophisticated equipment and shook his head in dismay. "Was it necessary to buy a professional quality camera?"

"I haven't been able to get a decent video of Dominic Junior's swimming. I'm always stuck on the opposite side of the pool from the lane he's swimming in. With this camera, I can get wonderful footage no matter where I'm at. The school is expecting a large turnout for this last meet and they may allow spectators on both sides of the pool."

"That's just a walkway along that side" said Dominic. "There's not much room if it gets crowded."

"The walkway will have to do. I have a Theater Guild board meeting tomorrow afternoon and I'll just get to the pool in time for DJ's event."

The final swim meet of the year was held at the middle school indoor 50 m pool. Grand stand seating was along one side of the pool with the walkway Dominic had mentioned along the other. It was indeed a large turnout and the grand stands were filled to capacity. It was standing room only for the remaining space surrounding the pool. Barbara Anderson was standing near the starting blocks talking to her son, Dominic Jr., and their coach Kathy Benson. It should be noted here that one reason for the large number of boys on the swim team was their coach. Kathy was a 22-year-old first-year teacher, not even a physical education major. She had done some swimming in high school and was thrust into the coaching position by an unexpected vacancy. With light brown hair down to the middle of her back and a figure that most women dream of, Kathy was popular with her swimmers. Dressed in a snug white polo shirt and white shorts, she caught the eye of more than a few of the fathers.

"Now remember boys, concentrate on your turn. If you make a good turn you have a good chance to place well," advised Barbara.

"I'm sure the boys will do well," Kathy said. "They've both been working hard for this final meet."

As Kathy and Barbara gave the boys a few more last-minute instructions, Teresa swept into the pool area. Fresh from her board meeting, Teresa was wearing a russet colored dress. Short-sleeved with a button enclosure from the mid-calf hem of the flowing skirt to the neckline, the dress had a simple belt at the waist. Carrying her new camcorder, Teresa's high heels clicked on the concrete as she hurried to the starting blocks.

"Trying to gain some advantage for Chad?" sneered Teresa.

"Mrs. Scalia, Mrs. Anderson is here to help both boys succeed." countered Kathy.

"I know more about what Mrs. Anderson may be up to than you would ever know, honey. How about it Barbara?"

"Teresa, as usual you have no idea what you talking about." Barbara said.

The official starter made his call for swimmers to take their positions.

"You can toddle off now Barbie before you get your self into some real trouble. You wouldn't want to put on another one of your public exhibitions now would you?" Teresa taunted.

Barbara bristled at that. "I seem to recall a few "costume malfunctions" of your own Terri dear. So if I were you I wouldn't start something I couldn't finish."

With that, Barbara turned and walked to the grand stands to take her place for the race. Wearing a blue knit turtle neck with a pair of jeans that conformed well to the shape of her hips, Barbara held her head up, thrust her shoulders back, her chest out and strode across the concrete in her high heeled boots, those denim clad hips swaying.

Kathy wondered what that exchange was all about? She had only been in town since the beginning of the school year and had yet to learn about Teresa and Barbara's history.

The swimmers took their places on the starting blocks. Dominic Jr. was in the end lane next to the walkway. That area was filled with spectators shoulder to shoulder. Teresa pushed her way through the crowd and took a position 10 feet down the lane from the starting block. Chad Anderson was in the lane next to Dominic Jr.

"Swimmers to your mark... Set... Bang" The starter's pistol went off. The race was a sprint. Down the pool once, turn and back to the beginning. Terri had a good vantage point for the start and was intent on operating her camera. Both Chad and Dominic were head to head at the turn and leading the other swimmers. At the turn Dominic gained a slight advantage. Cheers and shouts of encouragement filled the pool area. Barbara rose to her feet as the swimmers came down the final length of the race. Teresa was trying to improve her position for the video. She slowly inched forward to the edge of the pool. Feeling with her left foot, she leaned out over the water concentrating on her video composition. As the swimmers came closer, the excitement grew. Dominic was about five feet from Teresa when she reached forward with her foot trying to get closer to the edge. Unfortunately Teresa had been paying more attention to the image in her camcorder then to her location along the pool. Her left foot encountered nothing more than air. With her posture leaning her in that direction, Teresa unceremoniously tumbled into the pool nearly on top of Dominic Jr.

The boy, intent on his race, pushed his mother below the surface of the water and out of the way. He touched the finish line just a few seconds behind Chad Anderson. Teresa surfaced floundering with her arms to stay afloat. She could swim but was hampered by her clothing and her strappy high heels. She managed to get a grip on the lane marker rope and steadied herself. Of course Teresa's impromptu dive was the source of great amusement to the spectators. Kathy Benson sprang into action to assist Teresa. Grabbing the long pole kept at poolside for a situation such as this, she extended the pole towards Teresa.

"Mrs. Scalia, Mrs. Scalia, grab this pole, let me help you" Kathy called out.

Unfortunately the boisterous spectators were creating too much noise for Teresa to hear Kathy. Sensing that Teresa could not hear her and could not see her as she was facing the opposite direction, Kathy thought the best action to take would be to try and nudge Teresa and get her attention. As she extended pole she aimed for Teresa's shoulder, however she hadn't considered the weight of the steel pole. The pole dipped low and went below the surface of the water. Kathy tried to compensate, raising the pole and catching its hooked end on the belt of Teresa's dress.

"Somebody help me out of here!" Teresa called out.

Her hair down over her face, her only point of reference was the lane rope. She felt something at the small of her back. Before she knew it a force was trying to pull her away from the security of the rope. Kathy took a firm grip on the pole and pulled. Teresa was stretched at arm's length when her belt gave way and broke. The sudden breakage of the belt caught Kathy by surprise. She stumbled backward, losing her footing on the wet concrete. Her back struck the building wall and she slid straight down to the floor on her fanny with her legs spread –eagle and straight out in front of her. This brought on more peals of laughter and catcalls from the crowd.

Teresa kept her grip on the rope, but could feel the looseness around her waist caused by the loss of her belt. The fabric of her dress was rising to the surface of the pool. Kathy, game as ever, got to her feet and made another attempt with the pole. Trying once again to get Teresa's attention, Kathy touched her with the pole at the waist. Startled by the sensation at her back, Teresa flinched. As she flinched the hook snagged her dress. Kathy, sensing that she had connected somehow, pulled back on the pole. Once again Teresa felt herself being pulled away from the rope. As Kathy hauled on the pole, one by one the buttons of Teresa's dress popped off and joined the $1500 camcorder at the bottom of the pool. One lone button remained just below the waist. Teresa, of course, had no idea of the structural damage.

"Mrs. Scalia, grab the pole, let me help you!" pleaded Kathy.

Teresa finally heard Kathy's pleas and looked behind her.

"Grab the pole Mrs. Scalia." Kathy instructed.

Teresa turned in the water and took hold of the pole, the end of which was still entangled in the fabric of her dress. Slowly Kathy helped her to the side of the pool.

Barbara left her seat in the grand stands and had made her way to the finish line to congratulate Chad on his victory. And of course she was roaring with laughter at Teresa's predicament. Unable to resist the temptation, Barbara headed to the side of the pool for a closer view.

Kathy had gotten Teresa over to the side with Teresa gripping the edge for support.

"Help me out of here... NOW!!" Teresa demanded.

"Yes Mrs. Scalia yes Mrs. Scalia I'm trying."

Kathy shortened her grip on the pole, pulling the hook up to the surface and Teresa's attached dress with it. Teresa reached for Kathy's hand while trying to pull herself out of the pool. Kathy took hold of Teresa's hand to assist her. Teresa had gotten halfway out of the water when Kathy's grip on Teresa's hand slipped. Unfortunately for Teresa, Kathy's grasp on the pole held firm. Losing Teresa's hand and seeing her begin to slip back into the pool, Kathy tried to compensate by jerking the pole skyward with both hands. Needless to say the remaining button of Teresa's dress failed. Teresa sank below the surface once again while Kathy stared incredulously at a soaking wet russet brown dress dangling from the pole. Barbara stepped up near Kathy.

"Why Ms. Benson, what ever have you fished out of your pool?" Barbara chuckled.

"Oh no! It's Mrs. Scalia's dress!" Kathy frantically untangled the dress from the hook.

Sputtering for air and grasping for the side, Teresa once again surfaced, looked up at Kathy and screamed "You brat! Get down here and help me!"

Teresa's vehement command startled Kathy. She dropped the pole and gave the dress a toss to her left. Through purely serendipitous means, the dress struck Barbara fully in the face and d****d over her head. Kathy grasped Teresa by both hands and pulled her up over the edge of the pool up to her waist, face down on the deck. Teresa then hooked one leg on the side, climbed completely out and struggled to her feet. The crowded grand stands now cheered as they viewed Mrs. Scalia sans outer clothing.

Still in her heels, Teresa was quite a sight standing at poolside in her lingerie. That day she had chosen to wear her very sheer beige in color French silk front closure bra with matching high cut panties. Her nuage color thigh high stockings with lace tops rounded out the ensemble. Still somewhat dazed from her dunking, Teresa concentrated on pushing her soaked hair out of her face not realizing her clothing predicament.

Her soaked bra had become nearly transparent and it was evident to those in attendance that her light brown nipples were testing the boundaries of their silken cups. No doubt the chilling effect of water. Viewed from the rear, her panties had bunched in between the cheeks of her very shapely derriere. Viewed from the front, the transparent silk revealed that Teresa maintained a nicely trimmed bush. Pushing back the last strand of hair from her face, Teresa dropped her hands to her sides. Instead of coming into contact with the wet fabric of her dress, Teresa felt the lace of her stockings.

"What's what's this? Where's my dress?!" Teresa covered her chest with one arm and attempted to cover her front with the other. The ever-helpful Kathy Benson attempted damage control.

"It's right here Mrs. Scalia, let me help you."

Kathy reached over and pulled the dress from over Barbara's head. Barbara reacted by wiping the water from her face and straightening her mussed hair. It was more than Teresa could bear, seeing her lost garment in the possession of Barbara Anderson Foregoing modesty, Teresa dropped her arms and stepped over to Barbara.

"I might have known you were up to something you little b*tch!"

"You don't know anything Teresa. It's not always my fault when you lose your clothes in public." said Barbara as she flipped wet hair out of her face.

"Well you've been responsible enough times and I'm not letting you get away with anything today."

"Teresa you're already at a disadvantage. You're the one standing here in front of all these people, soaking wet in your underwear. And in case you haven't noticed, I think your showing more than just your bra and panties."

"What does she mean by that?" Teresa thought. Taking a quick glance down at her front, she realized the effect the water had on the fabric of her bra. Teresa's nipples, being thoroughly chilled, were at their fully erect glory and most evident under the clinging silk. Even more horrifying was the sight of her pubic area visible through her panties.

"Oh no!" Teresa crouched low and tried to cover herself as best she could.

Barbara couldn't resist giving Teresa a verbal jab. "A little revealing aren't they? Pick them up at Wal-Mart?"

"Why you little b*tch, I think it's time you gave them a show too." Teresa said as she threw decorum to the wind and stood erect.

At this point Kathy stepped between the two antagonists and put both hands up to separate the women.

"Ladies, ladies please. This was all a terrible accident. Let's not have any more trouble."

"The only one who's going to have any trouble is this little blonde snot."

With that, Teresa shot a quick left-handed slap that surprised Barbara flush on the cheek. The slap was so quick Barbara lost her balance and started teetering over the edge of the pool. In an effort to save herself from an unwanted soaking Barbara grabbed Kathy's arm. Kathy was off-balance herself and was being pulled into the pool as well. She grabbed at anything to save herself. What she did find with her right hand was the center of Teresa's bra. The front closure of that bra was not designed to withstand the force it was now experiencing. Teresa's bra ripped open fully exposing her breasts. Kathy pulled free of Barbara's grasp in time to save herself from a dunking. Barbara was beyond the point of no return and tumbled into the pool. Teresa looked at the ruins of her bra and went after Kathy.

"So you're in on it with blondie? Let's see how you like it!"

"In on what?" said Kathy.

"You'll see!" Teresa said as she grabbed Kathy's polo shirt. Kathy at first was frozen in place, not believing what was going on around her. But when Teresa started to tear her shirt open at the neckline, Kathy defended herself. Grabbing Teresa's forearms, Kathy tried to fend off the assault on her shirt. Teresa's shattered bra suffered more damage during the struggle and fell to the floor. Kathy was making a devoted effort to save her shirt, but Teresa had started a tear in the V-neck. Kathy tried to push Teresa away and had backed her up to the edge of the pool. Teresa was on a mission and relentlessly opened the tear in Kathy's shirt.

Barbara had surfaced and was reaching for the side when Teresa made her move. Sensing that Kathy had weakened slightly, Teresa tore Kathy's shirt completely open down the front. Then Teresa scored the coup de gras. She pushed both halves past Kathy's shoulders then pulled them down with all her might even to the point of dropping to a squat for full effect. Kathy was once again frozen in disbelief. Here she was in front of the parents of her students displaying herself in a white lace bra. A nicely filled and rounded out white lace bra.

"Oh oh Lord, what have you done." Kathy lamented.

The crowd, none of whom had left the area not wanting to miss any part of the show, broke out in spontaneous applause for the new victim. Barbara looked up from the water and saw Teresa's pantied rear within easy reach. Seeing that her nemesis was in a vulnerable position, Barbara made a grab with her right hand and got her fingers through the waistband of Teresa's panties. Her left hand followed suit. First Teresa felt a cold wet sensation, then a pull. Shocked, she stood straight up in one motion. Barbara maintained her hold on the panties. By standing up, Teresa effectively removed her own panties. She felt the waistband skim over her bottom, the wedgie pull free and slide down her thighs to her ankles.

Teresa in-effectively tried to cover both front and back with her hands. She tried to turn around to see who had attacked her rear. Her panties, tangled around her ankles, tripped her and Teresa fell towards Kathy. Putting her hands out to break her fall, Teresa grabbed Kathy around her waist. Kathy tried to back up. Teresa hugged Kathy and grabbed the fabric of her shorts to keep from sliding to the floor. Only an elastic waistband held Kathy's workout shorts in place. Teresa slid to the floor, clinging to Kathy's shorts and pulling them down with her.

If someone had just walked into the pool area they would have been met with the sight of Teresa Scalia naked save for her stockings and heels hugging the ankles of a 22 yr. old schoolteacher that had been reduced to her white lace bra and white thong. The loss of her shorts was more than Kathy could bear. Kicking her feet free of the shorts, Kathy sn*tched up Teresa's dress and tried to cover herself. She turned tail and ran to the locker room giving the assemblage a fine view of her well-tanned butt cheeks. Watching Kathy depart, Teresa rose to her hands and knees.

From the crowd, some comedian called out "Wahooo!! Doggy style!!" This drew a hearty laugh from the assemblage.

Barbara had pulled herself half way out of the pool raised her head and said "Doggy style only for real b*tches."

Teresa, hearing Barbara's insult responded, "You're going to find out who the real b*tch is." Barbara was still pulling herself out of water. Her torso flat on the concrete while she tried to get one leg up on the deck. Seeing that Barbara was now vulnerable, Teresa grabbed Barbara's turtleneck at the waist and began pulling it over her head. Barbara was in a spot. If she slid back into the water, her turtleneck would certainly come off. But now, not being able to see, if she went forward, she'd move into the hands of her enemy. Barbara flailed with her arms while staying flat on the concrete, trying to prevent Teresa from creating more mischief.

Teresa had the soaked turtleneck completely over the back of Barbara's head, but could go further with Barbara pressing herself to the deck. Teresa relinquished her hold on the turtleneck with her right hand and grabbed the belt on Barbara's jeans. Giving a mighty pull, Teresa pulled Barbara out of the pool sliding her over the wet concrete. Barbara got herself into a sitting position. Teresa then went back to work on the turtleneck pulling it up over her chest completely blinding her. Teresa then got hold of both sleeves pulling them over Barbara's hands. Taking the sleeves, Teresa knotted them together handcuffing Barbara. Again using the belt of Barbara's jeans as an implement, Teresa rose to her feet pulling Barbara up to a standing position.

"Now Barbie its showtime for you!"

From under the wet turtle neck Barbara shouted her protests. "Teresa, you leave me alone, God damnit".

Somewhat surprisingly Teresa didn't attack Barbara's exposed navy blue bra. With Barbara's arms secured over her head, Teresa kept control with her left-hand gripping the back of Barbara's bra. Teresa's right hand then went to work on Barbara's jeans. Barbara felt a pull on her belt as Teresa opened it. Realizing what Teresa was trying to do, Barbara attempted to pull way but was held in place by her bra. Pulling the belt free with a flourish and tossing it into the pool Teresa worked on the button closure. Showing amazing dexterity, Teresa opened the button with just her right hand. When Barbara felt the button of her jeans open, her struggling increased making it difficult for Teresa to find the tab of the zipper. Teresa made several grabs at the tab keeping her hand planted to the front of Barbara's jeans. To the casual onlooker, it looked as though Teresa was intentionally rubbing Barbara's crotch. Persistence paid off as the zipper tab was found. Teresa yanked it to the open position revealing the navy blue front of Barbara's panties.
Barbara continued to struggle knowing full well what was coming next. Barbara's jeans were tight even before she took her dunking in the pool. The soaked denim clung to her hips as Teresa tried to pull the jeans down. Seeing that she wasn't going to accomplish her task with one hand, Teresa let go of Barbara's bra and pulled on her jeans with both hands. Barbara felt Teresa release her bra, but failed to take advantage of that small window of opportunity. She basically stood stock still for time it took Teresa to lower her jeans. As Teresa lowered the jeans it became evident Barbara was wearing a thong that day. Because the jeans were so tight the thong was being lowered with them. Teresa paused momentarily when she had reached the point just at the swell of Barbara's derriere.

Grasping the waistband, Teresa pulled the thong back into its original position. Evidently she had a plan. Teresa then pulled the jeans the rest of the way down to the tops of Barbara's boots. Barbara now stood in front of the grandstand crowd soaking wet, her head covered and arms constrained by her displaced turtleneck, displaying her navy blue bra and navy blue thong. Barbara feeling her exposure tried to move, but the crumbled jeans at her ankles stopped her.

"Let's see now, top or bottom first? Which shall it be?" Teresa pondered, "Oh Oh, let's start with the bra."

Instead of releasing the hooks in back, Teresa reached both hands from behind Barbara and deftly placed her fingers inside the top of the bra cups. Perhaps Teresa realized she couldn't fully expose Barbara by merely unhooking the closure. Pulling the cups out and to the side, Teresa stretched the bra exposing Barbara's breasts. Teresa pushed the cups under Barbara's boobs giving her the effect of a push up bra. Barbara's pink nipples were reacting to both the cold water soaking and the subtle brush of Teresa's fingers. Her areola shrank and the rosy tips of her nipples wrinkled and became hard. Barbara's struggles had diminished and now realizing her fate she stopped completely. Teresa slid her hands down Barbara's sides and hooked her thumbs in the waistband of Barbara's thong.

"Now Barbie everyone gets a look at all your goodies."

Since Barbara had stopped struggling, Teresa slowly lowered the waistband. Moving the thong down to the border of Barbara's pubic hair, Teresa lingered for a tantalizing moment. A few blond hairs peaked from under the front panel.

From the crowd "Come on finish the job."

Teresa then squatted behind Barbara and pulled the waistband down under the cheeks of Barbara's butt, keeping the front area covered.

"Oh Barbara you know I've had the pleasure of paddling this fine tush of yours on a few occasions. And it looks like this is going to be another one."

With that, Teresa slipped Barbara's thong down to meet her jeans around her ankles. Again cheers roared from the crowd. Teresa rose to her feet and untied the knotted sleeves of Barbara's turtleneck. She then yanked it over her Barbara's head. Teresa grabbed Barbara's hair with her left hand and forced her to bend at the waist. Teresa's right hand rested on the small of Barbara's back. Barbara's reaction was to snap her head up and arch her back giving the spectators a good view of some untanned areas of her derriere. What a spectacle! Two of the community's leading soccer moms standing at pool side in a state of extreme clothing distress. Teresa Scalia clad only in stockings and high heels with her panties down at her ankles. Barbara Anderson, boobs pushed out over her bra and her jeans and thong piled at her boot tops.

Teresa raised her right hand to administer some punishment to Barbara's up turned derriere. Barbara grabbed Teresa's wrist with both hands trying to relieve the pressure on her hair when both heard rapid footsteps in their direction.

"What is the meaning of this! You will stop this at once!"

Teresa and Barbara both looked at the speaker. It was Miss Abercrombie, principal of the school. A lifelong educator and firm believer in discipline, Miss Abercrombie was from the old school and tolerated no guff. In her late '60s, she thought she had seen it all, but today topped everything.

"Why I've never seen such as shameful exhibition. Let go of that woman."

Teresa responded "I'm not finished yet so mind your own business, hag."

"Teresa you b*tch let go of my hair." Barbara yelled hoping that the cavalry had finally come to rescue her.

"b*tch? Hag? Well we'll see about that!" Miss Abercrombie said.

Grabbing Teresa by the ear, Miss Abercrombie commanded, "Release that woman immediately."

"Ow my ear, stop hurting me you old bat!" Teresa screamed.

Teresa relinquished her hold on Barbara's hair, but was still held by Miss Abercrombie's ear maneuver. Barbara straightened up and took assessment of her exposure.

"Look what you did to me, you Italian sl*t." Barbara then bent to reach for her thong and jeans.

"What kind of language is that!" Miss Abercrombie asked. "Why you're no better than she." Before Barbara good get a handle on her displaced thong and jeans, Miss Abercrombie took hold of Barbara's ear and snapped her to attention.

"Ow God damnit!" Barbara protested.

"I think it's time both of you to come with me for some intense counseling on proper public behavior." With that Miss Abercrombie paraded the two disgraced women around the edge of the pool and directly in front grand stands. Moving at a swift pace, Teresa and Barbara had to shuffle their feet rapidly to keep up. After all their legs were encumbered with panties, thongs, and jeans gathered at their ankles. The crowd was entertained by the effect their shuffling gait had on unsupported boobs and bare bottoms. As the unlikely trio exited through the locker room door, a standing ovation erupted. The school had never seen a swim meet such as this and wasn't likely to again.

Stories are great.Wonder could you add some new charcters say sexy college coeds who are related to the two main antagonist

Teresa Scalia: An Education at the Gentlemen's Club
A Teresa Scalia Story

by obo
Copyright© 2005 by obo

Another repost

Mark Anderson parked his Ford Taurus in the garage and entered the house through the connecting door. Walking towards the family room Mark called out "Hello the house, anybody here?"

"In here Dad" answered Mark's son Chad.

Mark entered the family room to find Chad immersed in a video game.

"How was your swim meet, champ?"

"Okay, I guess, I won my event, but I shouldn't have."

"You won, but you shouldn't have? What's up with that, son."

"Well, DJ Scalia was ahead of me on the last lap, but his mom fell into the pool on top of him, that slowed him up and I touched out first."

"Terri Scalia fell into the pool! I don't believe it!" laughed Mark Anderson.

"Coach Benson tried to help her out of the pool, but pulled her clothes off by accident. Then Mrs. Scalia knocked Mom into the pool. Mrs. Scalia started fighting with Coach Benson and pulled off her clothes. Coach Benson ran out and Mom and Mrs. Scalia started fighting. Mrs. Scalia pulled off Mom's clothes. Then Principal Abercrombie got there and took Mom and Mrs. Scalia to her office." Chad, of course, related this tale, in the most nonchalant manner, while keeping his eyes on the TV screen, intent on his game.

"Whoa champ, you've had quite a day. What happened in the principal's office?"

"Don't know. Me and DJ got dressed and rode our bikes home. Mom got home about twenty minutes ago and went right upstairs."

"Thanks pal" Mark said as he ruffled his boy's hair. Mark headed for the stairs.

Indeed Barbara had gone directly to her bedroom when she got home, her clothes still soaked from her unscheduled dip in the pool and still smarting from her public humiliation. Barbara was also smarting from a source other than humiliation. Having gotten out of her wet clothes, Barbara got in the shower to rinse off. She found it necessary to adjust the shower head to it's most gentle setting when she turned her back to the stream of water. Barbara. toweled off and put on her terry cloth robe. Walking into the bedroom she stood in front of their full-length mirror and tried to assess the state of her derriere. Her robe gathered at the waist and pulled to the side, Barbara bent slightly and looked over her shoulder. Mirrors don't lie and Barbara saw the visual evidence of her discomfort. Barbara tanned year-round and unlike some, she always wore a bikini top and bottom, the effect being some very nice tan lines and white cheeks. As Barbara got a look at her derriere she saw that a bright pink color had replaced the usual white. From the upper swell of her butt at the sacral dimples and down over the hemisphere of each cheek, the fiery glow had spread. Barbara slowly rubbed her paddled tush in a soothing manner. The bedroom door opened and Mark walked in. Barbara quickly covered up before Mark could discover her ailment.

"Interesting time at the swim meet?" Mark asked wondering how Barbara would answer.

"Well, if it isn't all over town by now I'm sure it will be tomorrow" Barbara said "Ms. b*tch Scalia and I got into it again. I didn't start anything, I only went over to help after she fell in the water."

"Chad gave me all the details, at least he doesn't seem bothered by your public embarrassment. I'm sure we'll hear from Miss Abercrombie and that will be a pleasant meeting."

"Oh I've already met with Miss Abercrombie" Barbara said as she sat on the chair of her dressing table. Unfortunately, Barbara sat with little too much force. "Ooooo" Barbara exclaimed as she rapidly returned to standing.

"I think I know what you talking about" Mark snickered as he raised Barbara's robe and took a look at her abused bottom. "Miss Abercrombie is indeed old school. How did Terri Scalia fair?"

"Oh she got the same. I saw the whole thing. She got the same all right."

Over at Casa Scalia a similar scene was unfolding. Dominic arrived home from work and greeted his son. "Hey DJ, how'd the swim meet go?"

"Lousy" DJ answered curtly.

"How so?"

"Would've won except for Mom."

"How'd Mom keep you from winning?"

"All she did was fall into the pool, right on top of me!" DJ said revealing his frustration. "Then she fought with Coach Benson and Chad's Mom and Principal Abercrombie came and took her and Chad's Mom to her office."

"Oh man, I'm sorry that happened. Where's Mom now?"

"She's in your room."

"I need to go talk to her."

"A lot of good that will do me now, Dad."

Dominic Sr. walked to the other end of the house where the master bedroom was located. Walking through the door he saw Teresa lying face down on the king size bed with a comforter over her back.

"Go swimming today?" Dominic asked sarcastically.

"I don't think that's funny. Someone pushed me into the pool. Then that brat coach of DJ's tears my dress off and I have to listen to insults from that blond bimbo Barbara Anderson. To top it off, I'm brutalized by that old hag principal."

While Teresa was airing her complaints, Dominic noticed an unusual lump under the comforter. The area around Teresa's posterior looked considerably fuller than usual. Flipping the comforter off Teresa, Dominic discovered two zip lock bags of ice strategically placed one on each cheek of her ass. Dominic adroitly removed the ice bags to reveal the twin hemispheres of Teresa's ass. Teresa's bottom had acquired the same hot rosy pink hue that Barbara had experienced. Glistening with beads of condensation, Teresa's rear appeared to throb. In fact one could almost see a few tendrils of steam rising from her very full and shapely butt.

"Looks as though the Board of Education came into contact with the seat of the problem." laughed Dominic. "Got well acquainted with Miss Abercrombie did you? I have no doubt you got what you deserved Terri. Did Barbara miss out on the "corporal" treatment?"

"No, blondie Barbie had her fanny blistered too. I only wish it was me that did the blistering." Teresa said with more than a pinch of vengeance.

"Well Teresa dear, in all the excitement did you get any good video?"

"Video? Oh no! The camcorder oh no!"

"What about the camcorder?"

"It's in the pool."

"Well I'll just pick it up tomorrow on my way from the office."

"The camcorder isn't at the pool, it's in the pool. I dropped it when I fell in."

"Lovely" Dominic said grimly as he left the room,"

Teresa and Barbara's latest dust up was indeed the talk of the town for several weeks. Eventually something new comes along to occupy people's minds. A dance hall, built in the '40s, was located at the north edge of town. It had been vacant for two years with no one interested in acquiring the property. That was until Roxanne Starr came to town. Ms. Starr was interested in refurbishing and reopening the dance hall. Dominic Scalia's bank held the paper on that property. A meeting was arranged for Dominic and Roxanne to discuss plans for the property and possible financial arrangements.

Dominic's phone rang, "Mr. Scalia, Ms. Starr your 2:00 appointment is here."

"Thank you please send her in."

Dominic rose from his desk as the outer door of his office opened. In stepped Ms. Roxanne Starr. Dominic caught his breath as he glimpsed Roxanne for the first time. At a well proportioned 5' 8, " Ms. Starr was wearing a tasteful black business suit with the hem line sufficiently above the knee to feature her legs in black hose. Roxanne's dark auburn hair was simply tied in back and extended to her shoulder blades. A white ruffled blouse concealed but did not hide the fact she had an abundant endowment.

"Ms. Starr, nice to meet you, please have a seat."

"Thank you for meeting with me Mr. Scalia." Roxanne said as she said down in a chair opposite Dominic's desk.

Dominic took note as the hem of Roxanne's skirt rose as she sat down and crossed her legs, making that unique sound of hose rubbing against hose and revealing some delectable thigh.

"It's my understanding you want to re-open the Allen dance hall."

"Yes that's right. I think it would be a good location for a restaurant and lounge. Combining with that, some unique entertainment." explained Roxanne.

"Well I've read your business plan and financial statement and I think we could come to an agreement. I've had papers drawn up and if you'd like to take them with you and review, we can close this the first of next week."

"That's wonderful! I must say, I've never had an easier time doing business than with you Mr. Scalia."

Dominic rose and handed the documents to Roxanne. "Please, call me Dominic if I may call you Roxanne?"

Accepting the bundled papers from Dominic, Roxanne said as she smiled demurely "Please do. After all we will be working closely."

With that Roxanne turned to leave the office allowing Dominic a good look at her derriere in that tight black skirt. Dominic, being somewhat of a connoisseur of female bottoms, was indeed impressed. Roxanne had full hips with nicely rounded cheeks. She also walked placing one foot directly in front of the other that gave a lovely sway to her back porch.

Roxanne had indeed supplied a comprehensive business plan to the bank. What she had carefully neglected to include was the specific nature of the entertainment she intended to provide. The Allen dance hall property was located just outside the city limits. The laws in the surrounding county in regards to "adult" entertainment were significantly less stringent than those in the city. Roxanne Starr had done her homework and had researched the local statutes. Her plan, plain and simple, was to open a strip club.

With her financing in place, Roxanne began the renovation of the dance hall. Nearly five months of work were completed when Dominic Scalia stopped by one afternoon. He walked through the front doors and took in the sight before him. A mirrored bar took up one side of the structure. At the far end was a stage with a long runway extending into the seating area. Brass poles were spaced along the runway. The décor was predominantly red velvet and there appeared to be a side room concealed by curtains.

"This doesn't look like a restaurant" Dominic thought to himself, "she's turned this into a strip club."

"Why hello Dominic!" Roxanne called out a she emerged from behind the curtain.

"Roxanne, this is not a restaurant, correct?"

"Well, not in the traditional sense."

"You have turned this place into a strip club, haven't you?"

"I prefer the term gentlemen's club, sounds so much nicer." Roxanne explained.

"There are laws in this town prohibiting nudity in establishments that serve alcohol. My bank did not intend to finance this type of enterprise." Dominic said.

"Oh I've done my homework, Dominic sweetie." Roxanne cooed. "This place is outside the city limits and my business plan, that you personally approved, left open the option on entertainment. Financially, I've met all the obligations of the contract. Your bank has no arguments with me. Besides there might be some fringe benefits for you as well." Roxanne said as she stroked Dominic's arm.

"It's the appearance of impropriety. A respected financial institution supporting nude dancing?"

"Darling don't worry. Everything will be fine. You'll see."

Construction was completed and a grand opening took place. Of course, the town was scandalized by a gentleman's club in the community. Word spread quickly that Dominic Scalia's bank had financed the club. In fact, Dominic had been spending a great deal of time monitoring that particular investment. Something that had not gone unnoticed by some of the wives in town. Teresa was also aware of the whisperings that were going on and of course it was particularly irritating to her.

At the country club, Barbara Anderson had finished a round of tennis with her friend Rhonda Wilson. In the locker room they caught up on the local gossip.

"Well you know Rhonda" Barbara said "that so-called gentleman's club north of town seems to have plenty of cars in the lot most evenings."

"If I ever caught Bill in that place, I'd cut him off for six months." Replied Rhonda.

"I'm lucky, I don't think Mark has ever been in there. But I think Dominic Scalia is a regular. It's hard to miss that gold BMW parked near the front door. Do you suppose Teresa is so dumb that she doesn't realize what's going on?"

"Perhaps Dominic is getting something out there that he's not getting at home." Rhonda laughed.

"Well the rumor is the owner is a very attractive red head." Barbara offered. "I don't think it's any secret that Dominic is doing more out at that club than checking on his investment. Maybe he is cashing in dividends!" Barbara said with a giggle. "Teresa never could take any competition."

Unbeknownst to the two gossiping ladies, Teresa was taking this all in from the other row of lockers.

Barbara offered a few more comments. "I think it serves her right. She's always thought she was above all the rest of us. Now it looks like she can't keep her own husband at home."

Teresa had heard enough. Seething with anger by the insulting observations she had overheard, Teresa quietly left the locker room. Surprisingly she did not confront Barbara about her comments. She was saving her wrath for a particular club owner and wayward husband.

As she drove, Teresa was thinking, "It's one thing for Dominic to have his head turned by some stripper, but I don't have to hear it from that b*tch Barbara. I'll get Dominic out of there once and for all, and then I'll settle things with that sl*t owner. Miss Barbie I'll deal with later."

It was 5:00 p. m. on Friday when Teresa headed to the gentlemen's club. The club had been running a Friday afternoon happy hour that brought in a good crowd. When Teresa arrived she found the lot full and parked her car directly in front of the main entrance. Dominic's BMW was parked in the slot next to the door. She stepped out of the Lexus, slammed the door shut and took a moment to collect her thoughts. Hands on her hips, legs slightly apart with her feet at shoulder width, Teresa was a sight for the patrons still arriving at the club. She was dressed casually in a white sleeveless blouse that buttoned up the front and was worn outside her khaki shorts. Her shorts were sufficiently fitted to highlight Teresa's best asset. Her blouse, while not excessively snug, did not conceal her ample bust. Never one to go flatfooted, she was wearing wedge sandals that gave a nice accent to her legs and bottom. This did not go unnoticed by some of the arriving customers.

"Hey, check out the brunette next to the Lexus." one construction worker said to his buddy.

"Not bad, no spring chicken but not bad at all. Hey baby, what's shaking?" The other construction worker called out to Teresa.

Teresa said nothing, but shot a look at the two men that would melt plutonium. "Ignorant morons" Teresa thought.

Inside the club Dominic was at a table with Roxanne Starr sitting closely with her hand on Dominic's thigh under the table.

"Dom honey, I have to go work on the books, but I've got a surprise for you. I've got a new girl that I'm going to send over to you. She's a local, and has never danced before. I know you'll be good her.

"Sounds like fun Roxy, I'll be gentle." Dominic said with a smile.

"Oh I know you will." Roxanne said as she rose from the table giving Dominic the slightest brush of her lips on his cheek and a subtle puff of her breath in his ear. Dominic also felt Roxanne gently touch his upper arm with her breast, that was barely contained in a black tube top. Dominic's hand found the swell of Roxanne's derriere encased in tight black stretch pants and gave it a squeeze as she turned to walk away.

Dominic turned his attention to the stage where four dancers were performing. Taking a sip from is Scotch on the rocks, Dominic felt a tap on the shoulder.

"Hello Mr. Scalia, I'm here for you." said an attractive young lady with light brown hair of no more than 21 or 22 years of age.

"Well aren't I the lucky one! Sit down here and let's get equated." Dominic offered his lap to the dancer. Strangely, Dominic thought he knew her from someplace. But he surely would have remembered this lingerie clad hottie who was grinding her bottom against his crotch. Wearing white heels, white thigh high stockings, with a white lace thong and bra she projected an image of both purity and the possibility of activities not so pure.

The dancer rose from Dominic's lap. Facing away from him, she straddled his thighs and bent at the waist displaying her barely covered bottom to him. Dominic's hands roamed up and down her back, pausing only to release the hooks of her bra and slip it off her shoulders. She then pivoted to face Dominic, placing a leg on either side of his with her breasts inches from his face.

It was at this point Teresa entered the club. Taking a moment to allow her eyes to adjust to the reduced light, she scanned the club for husband. Dominic was concealed from Teresa's sight for a few seconds by the dancer on his lap. Unfortunately he was revealed when the dancer did a back bend and pressed her pelvis into his.

"That bastard!" Teresa thought. Teresa walked up to Dominic's table, stopped directly behind the dancer and watched the performance for a few seconds. Dominic had buried his face between her breasts and had no idea is very unhappy wife was watching the exhibition. Pulling out for air Dominic looked directly into Teresa's eyes.

"Having fun hubby?" Teresa asked.

"Oh shit! Get off me! My wife is here!" Dominic exclaimed as he tried to push the dancer away from him.

Teresa aided Dominic by grabbing a good handful of the dancer's hair and pulling her backward. Unable to get footing with her high heels she fell backward onto the carpeted floor upsetting the table and spilling drinks.

Composing herself she looked up at her tormentor.

"Oh my God!! Mrs. Scalia!"

"Kathy Benson you little sl*t. This is how you use your degree in education? Get away from my husband."

Kathy Benson, you may recall, was the middle school swimming coach. She was so unnerved by her episode with Teresa and Barbara at the swimming meet she abandoned her career in education and to make ends meet took up stripping.

The crash of the table had drawn the attention of the bouncer. Jazz the bouncer was 6 ft. 5inches and weighed 275 pounds of solid muscle. Seeing Teresa standing over the fallen Kathy, Jazz came up to them and got a grip on Teresa's arm preventing any further problems.

"Take your hand off of me you ape!" Teresa spat out as she struggled in his grip.

Kathy got to her feet, retrieved her bra and made a quick exit to the dressing rooms. The commotion had also gotten the attention of the bar patrons and the manager Roxanne Starr. Dominic had risen to his feet when Roxanne arrived.

"Well, well, well, Mrs. Scalia I presume?" Roxanne asked. "Let her go Jazz."

Teresa pulled her arm away from the bouncer but did not make any advance toward Roxanne or Dominic.

"Let's get out of here Teresa and not cause anymore difficulty."

"Oh I've got some business of my own with Miss Starr I need to finish."

Jazz stepped up to once again restrain Teresa but stopped short when Roxanne gave him a subtle look.

"Jazz would you please show Mr. Scalia the way out. Mrs. Scalia and I do need to tie up some loose ends."

Jazz raised one massive arm to indicate the way out for Dominic. Without argument Dominic left the building. This left Roxanne and Teresa facing each other.

"Mrs. Scalia I don't know why you're so upset. It should be obvious that your husband gets something here that you fail to provide to him at home. Why don't you just toddle along before you get in too much trouble."

"The only thing Dominic can get here that he can't at home is a disease. Or perhaps access to your surgically enhanced breasts."

"Oh dearie I assure you they're real. I would say you may have been doing some cosmetic altering yourself. After all you house wives have to do something besides sitting on your fanny all day."

Teresa had heard enough. The fanny comment was all she could take. Roxanne was genuinely surprised by the quickness of Teresa's right hand as she delivered a quick slap to Roxanne's cheek. Roxanne was also unprepared for Teresa's next move. Quickly grasping Roxanne's tube top, Teresa pulled with both hands and released Roxanne's breasts to the open-air. Teresa released her grip and stepped back to admire her work. Her breasts exposed, Roxanne's statement on their authenticity was put to the test with all the club patrons as witnesses. Unfortunately she had stretched the truth. Roxanne was a fair skinned red head, her nipples pale pink with areolas the diameter of a quarter. She had indeed undergone some enhancement as the slight scar under each nipple indicated. Realizing she was showing the goods without any payment, Roxanne pulled up her tube top to maintain her modesty.

"They're real all right, real silicone or real saline, which is it?"

"Real or enhanced I'm still more of a woman than you. After all, it's your husband who's been hanging around here."

At this statement Teresa launched another assault. This time Roxanne was ready for her. Having been in the club business for number of years, Roxanne had a great deal of experience dealing with combative patrons. She was trained in martial arts and in excellent physical condition. Curiously enough, Roxanne merely blocked the slaps and attempts at scratches from Teresa. She had a plan in mind. Teresa would slap with both hands and while Roxanne effectively blocked the blows she would reach between Teresa's arms and pluck a button from her blouse. it wasn't long before all the buttons had been removed and Teresa's blouse was hanging open. While this was going on our two ladies had been surrounded by the bar patrons forming a circle. Roxanne was in full control and was leading Teresa like a bullfighter leads the bull. Teresa was breathing heavily and beginning to tire when she noticed her open blouse. Everyone was now able to see her peach colored bra. Roxanne backed her way through the crowd, with Teresa still gamely following trying to land a slap, leading her up the stairs onto the stage. Once on the stage, Roxanne went into action. In a quick move she stepped behind Teresa and grabbed her blouse. Pulling it off Teresa's shoulders and down her arms, Roxanne quickly removed the blouse and tossed it to the crowd. Wolf whistles and cheers went up from the crowd and Teresa instinctively tried to cover herself. Roxanne then pushed Teresa up against one of the brass poles on the stage with one of Teresa's boobs on either side.

Breathing heavily and realizing she was in trouble Teresa's mind began to race, "What she going to do? I lost my blouse all these low class people are seeing me!"

Roxanne realized that Teresa was too tired to put up much more of a struggle. Knowing this she decided not only to give her patrons a show but a little fun for herself. Teresa couldn't move as Roxanne whispered in her ear "Now little housewife, let's see what's real and what isn't."

Pinning Teresa against the pole with her body, Roxanne slipped her right hand around and cupped Teresa's bra covered right breast. She gave it a slight squeeze and a bit of a lift. Her fingertips travel over Teresa's nipple indicating a very slight erection.

"My my my little housewife, you do have quite a rack. And I do believe they're all yours. Let's check the other one."

Roxanne's left-hand slid from Teresa's hip up her side and cupped her left breast.

"Let me go and keep your hands off of me you sl*t." Teresa shouted.

"Little housewifes who call names will be punished." Roxanne cooed into Teresa's ear.

Roxanne's fingertips lightly brushed over the fabric covering Teresa's left nipple. This time Roxanne gave a slight squeeze with her thumb and forefinger finding the same degree of erection.

Teresa was now at a crossroads. She had to make an attempt to break free or she was doomed to suffer whenever it was Roxanne was planning. Teresa attempted to strike Roxanne with a kick, but was too slow and too fatigued to be effective. Roxanne easily avoided the kick.

"That was naughty little housewife. I think you'll pay for that indiscretion with your khakis." Roxanne threatened.

"Oh no, I can't lose anymore of my clothes."

Teresa was now virtually helpless. Roxanne unsnapped the side closure of Teresa's shorts. Teresa tried to press herself firmly against the pole to prevent Roxanne from loosening the zipper. Roxanne's left arm got between Teresa's waist and the pole. Pulling Teresa away from the pole, Roxanne's right hand found a zipper tab and lowered it. Feeling the waistband of her shorts become loose Teresa again grabbed the pole with both hands and pressed to it. This played right into Roxanne's plan. With both hands free she grabbed the waistband and began lowering Teresa's khaki shorts. As the shorts came down it became evident that Teresa was wearing matched bra and panties. Peach in color, her high waisted panties came into view. Again an ovation erupted from the bar.

"Very nice underwear, little housewife and my don't we have a lovely tush. I just love a nice full derriere." Roxanne continued to coo into Teresa's ear. "I think we've put on enough of a show. Time to go somewhere a little more private. Just you and I for little in depth exchange."

With that Roxanne took a firm grip on Teresa's hair. Breaking her grip on the brass pole, Teresa stepped back and completely out of her shorts. Standing on the stage now clad only in her bra and panties, Teresa was paraded from one end of the stage to the other. Both her hands were grasped around Roxanne's wrist to reduce the pressure on her hair. She could not cover herself at all. Dollar bills were flying onto the stage like autumn leaves. Roxanne led Teresa to the end of the stage and down the stairs to a room used for "private dances."

"Keep everyone out of here." Roxanne told Jazz as she and Teresa went behind the velvet curtain. Jazz pulled the curtain shut and placed his formidable person in front of it.

Inside the private room were sofas and easy chairs for the dancers and their customers to use. Roxanne led Teresa to a sofa. Standing before it, Roxanne told Teresa.

"You know I have done a little research on you little housewife. It seems this isn't the first time you've compromised your modesty in public. And you caused some embarrassment to a certain blond domestic goddess from this town. Now I don't know her nor do I care, but you're not coming into my business with your high and mighty ways and disturb things."

"What are you going to do to me you b*tch. My husband still has influence in this area. I'll see you're put out of business." Teresa threatened.

"As far as my business goes, I think I'm quite secure. As far you go Mrs. Scalia, I have been in the business of gentlemen's clubs for number of years. And I've developed an appreciation for a couple of things. First the majority of my employees are women. Attractive women. Second the need to maintain discipline. So my dear for you I think the discipline comes first."

With that Roxanne swiftly sat on the sofa and pulled Teresa over her lap. Teresa's breasts were just to the outside of Roxanne's thighs and her bottom directly under Roxanne's right hand. Relinquishing her grip on Teresa's hair, Roxanne pulled Teresa's right arm over her back with her left hand to control her.

Again Teresa's mind was reeling. Knowing she was about to be spanked once again, she started in having flash backs of past punishments. Some at the hands of Dominic or Mark Anderson, one time at the Little League park with Barbara handing out the punishment. Then she recalled having Barbara over her lap and administering a blistering paddling to her nemesis. She recalled the feelings she had at that time. Not just feelings of power or dominance, but more sexual in nature. So much so that she had dared to sneak of feel of Barbara's erect nipple. Even more daring, she allowed her fingers to stray between Barbara's legs finding an unexpected dampness.

Now she was over the lap a woman who had completely foiled the fight for her dignity and her husband. Part of her wanted to make one more effort to fight back. Part of her wanted to give up and submit to whatever Roxanne would subject her to. It wasn't long before she found out.

Teresa was in position and was anticipating the first assault on her fine rear end. Although not a thong, Teresa's panties did offer some exposed flesh. Roxanne did something unexpected. Instead of attempting to remove the panties, she gathered in the material covering Teresa's cheeks and forced it into her butt cleavage. Teresa gasped at the sensation she felt. She also anticipated Roxanne pulling her panties into a painful wedgie. That didn't happen.

"Now we'll get down to business." Roxanne said as she arranged Teresa's underwear. "You do have her shapely ass. Is it as firm as it looks?"

Roxanne ran her right hand over the cheeks of Teresa's bottom pausing occasionally for a squeeze.

"Oh yes this is a firm one."

With that Roxanne's hand came down hard on Teresa's famous butt. At the first blow Teresa head snapped up and she clenched her teeth to keep from crying out. Spanks were distributed evenly to both cheeks. Teresa kicked in frustration and pain but could not escape. Roxanne was enjoying the change in the skin tone of Teresa's ass. Her tanned skin took on a rosy hue. Roxanne was also showing signs of excitement. Her nipples were clearly visible under her tube top and she thrust her pelvis slightly at every stroke. At about 15 strokes Teresa stopped struggling. Her breathing became rhythmic in time with Roxanne's strokes. Her cries became moans.

Again Teresa was having strange new thoughts and sensations. She arched her back and tried to look back at the one who was punishing her. At the same time she pushed her pelvis against Roxanne's thigh while very subtly opening her legs.

"This isn't right, this isn't right. I can't be enjoying this. This woman has humiliated me in public and now is treating me like a child. Oh God my ass is on fire but it feels so good. I don't know what to do. Can I make it stop? Do I want it to stop? I've never felt this way" Teresa's conflicting thoughts were flying through her head.

Noticing the change in her subject Roxanne halted at the 30-spank mark. Letting go of Teresa's arm Roxanne used both hands to soothe and massage Teresa's fiery cheeks. Teresa made no effort to remove herself from Roxanne's lap. Roxanne ran her hand down Teresa's derriere and let her fingers touch the inside of Teresa's thigh. Teresa responded by pushing her ass higher and opening her legs even more. A smile of recognition crossed Roxanne's face. She'd seen this several times before and knew how to proceed. Roxanne's right hand massage Teresa's inner thigh just below her sex. Roxanne's left-hand traveled over the small of Teresa's back to her bra. She deftly unhooked Teresa's bra and slid the straps over her shoulders. Teresa rose up on her arms sufficiently to allow the bra to be removed completely. Roxanne's hand touched Teresa's left breast lightly running her fingertips over the exposed nipple. Again Teresa gasped at the other woman's touch. The nipple stiffened, the areola contracted. Roxanne continued to gently knead Teresa's nipple while massaging her butt.

"Time to take you a little further, little housewife."

Taking the waistband of Teresa's panties, Roxanne pulled on the gathered fabric between Teresa's cheeks putting pressure on Teresa's pubic area. A low moan came from Teresa as she slowly began to thrust against the pressure. Roxanne smiled like a master craftsman who knew exactly what she was doing. Slowly increasing the pressure and using a rotating motion Roxanne worked Teresa into a sexual frenzy. Teresa's breath was rapid. She no longer slowly thrust her sex against the pressure of her wedged panties, she jammed her bottom against Roxanne's rhythm. When she thought Teresa was at the cusp of her orgasm, Roxanne suddenly stopped.

"What! Don't stop! Don't stop! I want more!"

"Stand up and takeoff those panties."

Teresa complied immediately. Roxanne pulled her back to her lap this time with Teresa's back to her in the sitting position. Roxanne's right hand spread Teresa's legs while her left hand worked over Teresa's nipples.

"Now we finish up little housewife"

Roxanne's right hand skimmed over the smooth skin of Teresa's inner thigh and found the neatly trimmed patch of her pubic hair. Rubbing gently on the pubic bone, Roxanne's fingers expertly found the folds of Teresa's pussy. Spreading her lips and finding abundant moisture, Roxanne worked Teresa's sensitive bud.

"This is a woman doing this to me; I never felt this before. Never with Dominic or any other man." Teresa was thinking. Her verbalizations were now rhythmic grunts in time with Roxanne's hand strokes. Taking her over the top, Roxanne slipped a finger into the moist tunnel. Teresa stiffened, her back arched, her nipples at their most erect, her breasts thrust forward. She pushed against Roxanne's hand and when her time had passed she collapsed into Roxanne's arms, flushed and glistening from her lust.

"Now little housewife. Don't come in to my place and abuse my employees or try anything with me."

Roxanne bent her head and kissed Teresa on the mouth.

"What have you done to me? I never felt anything like that in my life."

"Just something I've learned over the years. You may want to try this on someone you know, like that blond that gives you all the trouble."

"You mean Barbara Anderson. I've tanned her ass before, but never anything beyond that."

"Think about it. Only with her you're the one in control. Did you learn from this?"

"Oh yes, I've learned. But what can I do for you?"

"Maybe some other time, but rest assured I'm not after your husband other than for business reasons. Sometimes we have to use methods that are somewhat pushing the envelope."

Teresa slowly pulled her panties on and put on her bra. Looking around she realized her blouse and shorts were out in the bar.

"My clothes! I don't have them."

"Well Teresa dear, you'll have to go out into the club and get them."

Teresa bowed her head and stepped through the velvet curtain. The bar patrons were unaware of what went on behind that curtain, but they could certainly tell by the redness of Teresa's ass that something had gone on. They could also see the flush of her face and upper chest. And even though they were covered by her bra, Teresa's nipples maintained a high state of erection. A round of applause broke out when Teresa mounted the stage to retrieve her shorts. She stepped into the shorts and pull them up over her ass. Figuring her blouse was a lost cause and not recoverable, Teresa held her head up, shoulders back and thrust her chest out as she walked through the front door and got in her car.

On the drive home Teresa tried to sort out the events that had transpired. She had one recurring thought. Roxanne's voice kept coming back to her.

"You may want to try this on someone you know, like that blond that gives you all the trouble."

"Yes" Teresa thought "I may want to try this on someone I know."

Teresa Scalia: Barbara and Roxanne get Acquainted
 

Teresa Scalia: Barbara and Roxanne Get Acquainted

Preface: In this story there are a couple references to earlier encounters between Teresa and Barbara. For a full accounting of those incidents, I refer you to the stories The Tale of Mrs. Teresa Scalia (uncovered) and Teresa Scalia Gets Her Revenge.

An electronic version of the William Tell Overture's opening clarion call rang out from Barbara Anderson's purse indicating a call on her cell phone.

"Hello this is Barbara"

"Barbara, Rhonda here. Have I got some news for you. Have you heard the latest about our friend Terri Scalia?"

"What has she done now? Fall into the pool again?"

"Oh no this is much better. It seems she went out to that strip club to catch Dominic there. The story is Dominic was in the place and Teresa walked in on him with some half naked floozy sitting on his lap."

"Oh you're kidding! What did she do?" Barbara said with gleeful anticipation.

"Teresa got a handful of the dancer's hair and pushed her on to the floor. It turns out the dancer was Kathy Benson the schoolteacher."

"Kathy Benson! I wonder what happened to her. You mean she's a stripper now? How did you hear about this?"

"A couple of salesmen that Bill does business with were in there. And they knew Dominic and Teresa."

"I'm sure that was a pleasant ride home for Mr. And Mrs. Scalia. She no doubt ragged on him the whole trip."

"Well they didn't leave together I can tell you that. The owner came out of her office and had the bar bouncer show Dominic the door. "

"Why didn't the owner throw Teresa out as well? You would think he would want to get that trouble making b*tch out of there too."

"Barbara sweetie, it gets better. First off, the owner isn't a he, it's a she. I think I've seen her around town. I'm told her name is Roxanne Starr."

"Roxanne Starr? The bar owner? What does she look like?"

"If it's the woman I'm thinking of, she's in her early 30s, fairly well dressed, when I've seen her, and quite shapely. And a red head to boot. Anyway back to the good stuff. Teresa and this Roxanne woman had words and started fighting. Except the fight was very one-sided."

"Poor Roxanne, I know what it's like to tangle with Teresa."

"Oh no honey it's not like that all. Teresa couldn't get a slap in edgewise. Ms. Starr handled her with ease. She even managed to get Teresa on the stage and strip her down to her bra and panties in front of the whole bar!"

"You're kidding! This Roxanne Starr must be some kind of woman. God I would've loved to have been there. What happened after that?"

"Roxanne pulled Teresa into a back room by her hair. Nobody could see what went on in there, but Teresa came out from behind the curtain after about 20 minutes still in her bra and panties. They said her hair was a mess and she looked flushed."

"She walked back into the crowd in her underwear? God how embarrassing."

"I guess that's where her clothes were. At least her shorts, she got them from the stage and pulled them on. They said she walked out of the bar in just her shorts and bra. And, this is the best part, everyone got a good look before she put her shorts on and her bottom was fiery red."

"My Oh my Oh my this is something. I think I should meet this Roxanne Starr. She and I now have something very important in common."

A few days later Barbara made a phone call to the Gentlemen's Club. The phone rang in the club's office.

"Roxanne Starr speaking"

"Ms. Starr my name is Barbara Anderson. We've never met but we have a mutual acquaintance."

"In my business I meet quite a number of people. Whom are we talking about?"

"Mrs. Teresa Scalia to be exact. It's my understanding that you've got to know her quite well. If you know I mean?" Barbara said with a catty edge.

"I wonder what this is all about?" thought Roxanne to herself. "I'll play along and see what develops."

"Why yes, Mrs. Scalia did visit my business a week or so ago. Unfortunately she exhibited some rude behavior."

"Well Ms. Starr, Teresa and I have a bit of a history ourselves. And I'd like to meet the woman who has gotten the best of her."

"Stop by my establishment some afternoon. I'm usually in the office after 4 p.m. I look forward to meeting you as well."

"How about tomorrow? If that's okay with you?"

"Tomorrow it is then, Mrs. Anderson."

Roxanne had done some research on Dominic Scalia and his wife. She knew Teresa had had some public dust ups with another local woman. Roxanne got on the phone and contacted her sources. She soon learned that Barbara Anderson was the woman with which Teresa had her problems. Unsure of Barbara's intentions, Roxanne prepared for anything. She obtained a copy of a video made at the local Community Theater a few years back. The video showed Teresa being divested of her black cocktail dress by the rising stage curtain and the subsequent catfight with Barbara. Both women ending up topless and spanked by each other's husband. Another more rare videotape surfaced. This contained footage showing Barbara struggling to keep her dress on while a mule pulled on the hem with his teeth. The tape showed Barbara tumbling completely out of her dress. Barbara rises to her feet when Teresa steps into the scene and pulls Barbara over her knee. Barbara then suffers some real punishment to her derriere courtesy of Teresa. Both videotapes cost Roxanne more than a few dollars, but it was worth it. She now had something on both soccer moms.

Barbara left her real estate office at around 410 p.m. and drove to the gentlemen's club. She noticed the parking lot was beginning to fill already for the 5 p.m. start of Friday's happy hour. Barbara was dressed for business in a beige suit and heels. Under the suit coat she wore a cream-colored blouse. The skirt of the suit was several inches above the knee to show off Barbara's legs to their best advantage. Maintaining attractive tanned skin, Barbara was not wearing hose to go with her high heels.

Entering the club she noticed approximately ¾ of the tables were occupied. The doorman/bouncer greeted her.

"May I help you?" asked the rather formidable Jazz

"Yes I'm here to see Roxanne Starr, please." said Barbara somewhat taken aback by the huge doorman.

"Follow me please." Jazz lead Barbara through the tables to the rear of the club. The dancers had not yet begun performing so Barbara was the object of a few wolf whistles and many lusty looks.

"Do you suppose they think I'm one of those skanky dancers?" thought Barbara. "God I hope not!"

Jazz knocked on the wooden door, opened it and announced Barbara to Roxanne.

" Ms. Starr will see you." Jazz said as he opened the door for her.

Barbara stepped through the door and saw a well appointed office complete with mahogany desk and computer kiosk, several file cabinets, and a very comfortable looking leather sofa.

"Mrs. Anderson, I presume. Please come in. Thank you Jazz. That will be all."

Jazz took his leave closing the door behind him. Roxanne stepped out from behind her desk and both women sized each other up. Roxanne was dressed in a dark green lacy camisole top with matching stretch pants and heels. It was clear she was not wearing a bra as the clinging camisole fabric revealed.

"I thought Rhonda said she was well dressed," Barbara thought to herself "She looks like a hooker. She might as well not be wearing a top."

Roxanne was making her own assessment "So this is the blond from the video. Actually looks better in person. And a very nice pair of legs which she obviously is aware of by the length of that skirt." Roxanne motioned toward the sofa, "Please Mrs. Anderson make your self comfortable."

"Thank you" replied Barbara as she slipped off the jacket of her suit and took a seat on the sofa. The sofa had very deep and soft cushions as Barbara noticed when she sat. Her skirt rose a few inches on her thighs as she crossed her right leg over the left, the deep seat giving Roxanne a good view. Having no clue that Ms. Starr might find Barbara's leg show attractive, Barbara d****d her jacket over the arm of the sofa and made no attempt to conceal her gams.

Roxanne was indeed taking in the view offered to her. "I was right, she is very proud of those legs. And she does have a very perky pair underneath that blouse."

"May I offer you something to drink?" asked Roxanne "I'm thinking about a margarita, myself."

"Well, it's a little early for me, but I'll join you." Barbara replied.

Turning toward the intercom on her desk, Roxanne bent at the waist and leaned over to send a message. Roxanne's ample and shapely derriere was pointed at Barbara. The fabric of her tight pants highlighted the cleavage of her butt cheeks.

"Good God, I doubt if she's even wearing panties." Barbara surmised.

Roxanne spoke into the intercom "Maria would you bring two margaritas in please."

"Yes Roxanne, on the way."

Roxanne turned from the desk and took a seat on the sofa opposite Barbara.

"So Mrs. Anderson what can I do for you?"

"Being new to the area I'm sure you have no knowledge of my relationship with Teresa Scalia. I heard about your incident with her and curiosity got the best of me. I wanted to meet the woman who got the best of Teresa."

As she finished, Barbara uncrossed her legs and re-crossed them left leg over the right. The hem of her skirt rose a couple more inches. Barbara made no attempt to adjust the hem. Something that did not go unnoticed by Roxanne.

"What's this little blond soccer mom up to?" Roxanne was thinking "and why is she so careless with her skirt?"

A knock was heard at the door and Maria the cocktail waitress came in with a tray. Maria was a Latin girl of 25 with raven hair and flashing brown eyes. Her leather crop top and micro-mini skirt left little the imagination. She was definitely busty with that well-defined Latin ass. Maria served Barbara first then offered Roxanne her drink.

"Thank you Maria"

Maria left the room and Barbara and Roxanne both sampled their drinks.

"First off Mrs. Anderson, my knowledge of your history with Teresa Scalia is a little more extensive than you realize. I'm fully aware of your conflicts. You see dear, I had to do some research in order to make a wise business decision and locate in this town. It has proved useful. After all I need to make the best financial arrangements I can and I've gotten some excellent deals on financing, construction, liquor and foodservice. I offer a few fringe benefits in exchange for some advantages for the business."

Barbara was somewhat stunned and disbelieving that this newcomer knew anything about her conflicts with Teresa. She was also more than a little offended by Roxanne's condescending tone and superior attitude.

"I doubt if you know as much as you think you do. Did you lure Dominic Scalia into this place?"

"Lure? I don't think so. I couldn't keep him out of here. Like I said dearie, I offer some things they don't get at home. Why I've even saved thousands on the liability and hazard insurance on this place."

"Insurance?" Barbara asked "What company? Whose agency?"

"The company is Mutual of Rockford and the agent is" Roxanne paused and thought for a moment "the agent is Mark Anderson who I believe happens to be your husband."

"Are you saying my husband has been in this place sampling your "fringe benefits,"" Barbara said with mounting anger.

"Do you blame him? After all you're the one who's made a spectacle of her self. It's all documented. I'm surprised you not aware of it. Here let me show you."

Roxanne glanced at the digital clock on her desk and noted that it was 540 p.m. and that the Friday Happy Hour should be in full swing with a good crowd in-house. She stepped over to one side of the office where a wall mounted VCR and monitor were. From a shelf she selected a tape, placed it in the VCR and pushed play. The monitor lit up with the scene at the community theater. Teresa had lost her dress and was struggling with Barbara trying to strip her.

Barbara was in shock. She had heard rumors about the existence of such a tape, but never believed it actually existed. Barbara rose to her feet in anger.

"Where did you get that?"

"Oh there are several copies around. I even have some very exclusive video of you and a certain mule. Remember that Barbara?"

Barbara walked up to confront Roxanne, but she couldn't take her eyes off the TV monitor. At this point in the tape Teresa had completely removed Barbara's dress and was fighting to strip her of her bra. Barbara's mouth fell open and she was transported back to that fateful evening. Roxanne crossed her arms and smiled with an air of superiority. The tape continued to run and showed Teresa and Barbara locked in battle, tearing at what remained of their clothes. As the scene progressed both husbands came onstage and took each other's wife over the knee for some corporal punishment. Barbara watched until the screen faded to black. She then turned her attention to Roxanne.

"Why you black mailing sl*t! You used this to get Mark in here for a good insurance deal?"

"No darling, I merely used it to find out which husbands might be most agreeable to things I had to offer in exchange for some business considerations. There's something else you may want to watch on this tape."

The monitor screen lit up again and showed Barbara falling over a rubber barrel with a mule pulling on the hem of her dress with his teeth.

"Oh God don't tell me you have this." Barbara lamented.

The tape showed in great detail Barbara's loss of clothing and Teresa's execution of a bare bottom spanking to Barbara. Barbara looked at Roxanne and was seething with anger.

"Why you're nothing more than a madam in a low rent brothel. You mercenary b*tch!"

"Mind your manners Mrs. Anderson, you're in my place of business and you wouldn't want to end up like dear Teresa, now would you?" taunted Roxanne.

"I wouldn't think manners would be anything you would know much about." Barbara responded as she poked the index finger of her right hand directly into the fabric-covered nipple of Roxanne's left breast. Roxanne slapped her hand away and then let Barbara make the first move. Anticipating a fight much like she had with Teresa, Roxanne blocked Barbara's attempts to land slaps. She had so much enjoyment plucking the buttons in her previous encounter, Roxanne decided to use the same tactic with Barbara. One by one Roxanne would lift a button from Barbara's blouse, Barbara, concentrating on trying to land a slap, took no notice. The two women moved around the office during their combat. Roxanne backing up with Barbara following. Unbeknownst to Barbara the tape continued running and had begun again at the community theater scene. Also unbeknownst to Barbara, was that now her blouse was completely open. Merely held together by its being tucked into the waist of her skirt. Glimpses were available of Barbara's very sheer white French silk bra. Roxanne broke off and took a step back to admire the view.

"Very nice Barbara. You certainly don't compare with Teresa's boobs in the size department, but they are very cute. Just love that bra."

Barbara, breathing heavily, looked down and tried to pull the halves of her blouse together. She gathered herself for one last charge. The experienced Roxanne was more than ready for this and as Barbara came forward Roxanne got a grip on the blouse with wicked intent. Pulling at the collar, Roxanne got the blouse down over Barbara's shoulders. Roxanne then slapped Barbara's arms away and spun her to face away from her. Roxanne then got the short sleeves over Barbara's arms and pulled the blouse free of the skirt. Barbara try to cover her chest is best she could with her arms. Roxanne, with Barbara's blouse in hand, walked over to a closet and opened the door.

"I think I'll save this along with another souvenir." As she said this Roxanne took Barbara's blouse and hung it on a hook next to another buttonless ladies blouse. At this point Barbara decided that discretion was the better part of valor. She beat a hasty retreat to the office door, forgetting about the loss of her blouse. Running into the main floor of the club with her arms crossed to cover her chest, Barbara frantically searched for the exit. On the main floor, Barbara heard loud laughter and catcalls. Looking up at the walls she saw four giant HDTV screens one on each wall. Playing on the screens was the videotape Roxanne had shown her. The tape had again reached the pivotal point where Barbara is stretched over Teresa's lap having her derriere blistered with open handed spanks. The vantage point from which the video was shot proved to be excellent. Barbara's up turned derriere was in full view, but her body was at a slight angle to the camera and it captured Barbara's facial expressions as she looked back at Teresa. Barbara dropped her hands to her sides, exposing her breasts in the sheer bra, and watched, in big screen glory, her punishment. She slowly pivoted looking at each screen in turn, eyes wide with shock and mouth agape. Something had been triggered in Barbara's memory while watching that video. She felt flushed and a bit of a tingle was starting in her lower belly. Barbara continued to watch and as she did her nipples perked up and pushed rigidly against the French silk of her bra. Roxanne stepped through her office door and took in the sight. Thinking to herself "This one has potential too. Her nipples betray her. How can I arrange something with her and that Italian? Something fun, but possibly very profitable?"

Someone in the crowd took their eyes off the big screen and noticed Barbara standing on the main floor in just her bra and skirt, her pink nipples becoming more and more prominent.

"Hey look it's one of the b*tches from the video!"

"No shit! Come on baby show us something!"

Soon everyone was shouting at Barbara. The tape ended and that combined with the noisy comments directed at her, snapped Barbara back into reality. Barbara looked down at herself and realized her clothing situation and mounting arousal.

"Lord, I've got a get out of here." she thought. Barbara saw the exit over her right shoulder and made a quick turn to run for it. One stride into her escape Barbara ran fully into Maria the cocktail waitress. Maria's tray flew into the air spilling drinks directly into her face and tossing coins and bills from her cash holder into the air. Barbara hugged Maria around the shoulders as both women fell to the floor, Maria on her back with Barbara directly on top of her positioned between Maria's spread legs.

Their faces within inches of each other Maria shouted "What the fuck? Get off of me b*tch!"

Barbara attempted to rise, but in her struggle, put both hands on Maria's round and full boobs using them for support. Barbara's skirt was rising up high on her thighs as she gathered her knees under herself giving those watching the hope of seeing more. Her skirt being little more than a belt, Maria was showing quite a bit. Maria reacted to Barbara's hands on her chest by placing her hands over Barbara's boobs. Maria felt the points of Barbara's hard nipples against the palm of her hands Barbara took full notice of the full breast in each hand and also took more notice of the pressure on her nipples from Maria.

"Oh I'm so sorry. Please let me help you." Barbara apologized.

"Just get off of me! God, you dumb b*tch."

Barbara got to her feet and forgetting about her exposed chest adjusted her skirt that had ridden up a considerable distance. She offered a hand to the fallen Maria. After regaining her feet, Maria looked around for her cash holder. She saw that the uncivilized and rude bar patrons had made off with the entire contents of the cash holder.

"My money! It's all gone! Oh no. It's all your fault." Maria accused Barbara.
One of the patrons stepped up to Barbara from the side and whispered in her ear "I'll give you five dollars if you take off the bra, how about it?"

"Bra? Take off my bra? What's he talking about?" Barbara thought to her self. Then she looked down and took stock of her situation. "Oh no" she said as she covered her chest once again. "I have to get out of here"

Again Barbara tried for the exit, but Maria would have none of it. Grabbing her by the wrist, Maria halted Barbara's retreat.

"There was at least two hundred dollars in that cash holder and you're going to replace it."

"Like hell I am." Barbara said as she pulled her wrist free and tried to run off. Maria was quicker and got the fingers of her right hand down the waistband of Barbara's skirt. Jazz the bouncer was about to step in but looked to Roxanne for the okay. Roxanne held one hand up as if to say "let things go, I'll tell you went to act."

Barbara tried to turn and face her pursuer, but Maria's hold on her skirt gave the advantage. A few dollars were thrown their way, which gave Maria ideas. Maintaining her hold with her left hand, Maria found the rear zipper to Barbara's skirt.

Barbara could sense what Maria was up to, "She's trying to get my skirt off. I can't let that happen to me in from all these people."

It took a couple tries on the stubborn zipper for Maria to get it completely opened. Barbara felt her skirt loosen at the waist and struggled with more intensity to try and escape. In her efforts to get away from Maria, Barbara momentarily lost her balance and fell face first over a table. This was the advantage Maria needed. With Barbara bent over the table at the waist, Maria pulled her skirt over her hips and down to her ankles. Barbara was now exhibiting some very sheer white silk panties, which gave a lovely contrast to her tanned skin. Barbara tried to kick at Maria but was foiled by her skirt bunched around her ankles.

The dancers had stopped performing in order to watch the commotion. One dancer said to her peers "That blond has cost Maria a lot of money, I'm going down help her."

With that the dancer made her way through crowd to the table Barbara had fallen over. Barbara had risen to her elbows but was still bent over the table. The dancer grabbed Barbara's wrists. "Going somewhere Mrs. Suburbia?"

"Let go of me you sl*t." Barbara protested.

Maria seeing that Barbara was secured, yanked her skirt free of the entanglement around her feet. Using her boots to good advantage, Maria positioned Barbara's feet a good three feet apart. This of course, combined with her high heels, created a very attractive view of Barbara's legs and ass.

Barber remained leaning on her elbows and looked back at Maria, "What are you doing! Leave me alone and let me go!"

"You lost my money, now you're going to earn it back. Just a little show for the customers." Maria said.

. Five, ten, and twenty-dollar bills came flying on to the table. "This might bring in more than I thought." Maria considered. She looked across the floor to Roxanne for approval. Roxanne gave a sly grin and nodded her head. Standing at Barbara's left side, Maria gently slipped her hand over the swell of Barbara's bottom and began slowly stroking the inside of her thigh. Barbara's head snapped up and Maria could feel Barbara's entire body tense.

"Maria has a lovely touch, doesn't she?" teased the dancer at Barbara's head. "Who knows where she's headed."

Barbara said nothing. The tantalizing touches had struck her speechless. She closed her eyes and tried to resist the feelings that were rising inside her.

Maria moved her hand up the back of Barbara's thigh and cupped the cheek of her ass. Giving several sensual squeezes, Maria's hand migrated to the other cheek. Again she tested the cheek with several slow and lingering caresses.

"I think it's time these came off," Maria said as she slipped the fingers of both hands under the waistband of Barbara's panties. Certainly not in any hurry, Maria slowly worked the waistband to the left and to the right as she pulled them down. Stopping halfway over the swell of Barbara's butt Maria stopped

Barbara had dropped her head to the table. Her eyes closed, her breath shallow and rapid, she gave in to her feelings.

Maria's right hand found its way under the waistband and was lost to view inside Barbara's panties. Slow movement of Maria's hand could be seen under the fabric. Barbara gave out a low moan and very subtly began to move her hips. Maria increased the rhythm in response to Barbara's reaction. It was a vicious circle Barbara was caught in. The more she responded to Maria's touch, Maria would correspondingly increased the intensity. Barbara was soon panting and bucking her hips wildly against Maria's strokes. When it seemed Barbara was at her apex, Maria abruptly stopped. Barbara at first collapsed on the table then quickly looked back for Maria wanting her to continue. Maria quickly stripped Barbara's panties down to her ankles and pulled them off. Tossing the panties in the crowd, Maria grabbed Barbara's hair and stood her up. Glistening with perspiration, Barbara's chest was heaving with rapid breaths. Maria's hands made quick work of unhooking and removing Barbara's bra. Her breasts now fully exposed with nipples cherry red and at their most aroused hardness.

Maria gave Barbara's nipple a gentle kneading with one hand as she cupped and squeezed Barbara's ass with the other.

"I think you more than made up for the money you've lost tonight, honey. If you'd like a private session sometime, just stop by here again." Maria purred into Barbara's ear. That she picked up a 20 from the table and placed it Barbara's hand, "Here's cab fare, lover." With that she gave Barbara a kiss on the cheek and walked off to gather the dollars littering the area.

Barbara was coming out of her sexual stupor and realized she was completely stripped in front of hundreds of leering men. She crouched low and tried to cover.

"Here Mrs. Anderson, I think you could use this." Roxanne said as she tossed the coat of Barbara's suit to her.

Pulling the coat over her shoulders and covering herself as best she could Barbara asked Roxanne, "What have you done to me?"

"Nothing that deep down you didn't want to experience all along Mrs. Anderson. I was just the facilitator."

Barbara bent down to retrieve her skirt that was in a pile on the floor. She briefly exposed her bare bottom to Roxanne. Roxanne took the opportunity and gave Barbara a friendly pat. At Roxanne's touch, Barbara shot straight to attention.

"Now tell me you didn't enjoy that." Roxanne said with her Cheshire cat smile, "Now get out of here and come back when you're ready."

Still in heels, Barbara slowly walked for the exit, her skirt in her one hand and her jacket around her, barely covering her bottom. As she walked through the door Roxanne called out "Think about Teresa Scalia, Mrs. Anderson. Imagine the possibilities."

Like Teresa, Barbara had reflective drive home with the constant thoughts going through her mind "Teresa, imagine the possibilities, imagine the possibilities."

Teresa Scalia: The Final Confrontation
 

At the time this was written I thought I had gone as far as I could with these characters. Hence the "Final Confrontation" title. But as things turned out there were more adventures in store for these ladies.

Teresa Scalia: The Final Confrontation

Sitting at her desk with telephone in hand, Roxanne Starr put the finishing touches on a negotiation.
"Okay then we're in agreement. Guaranteed controlled access for the night of the 23rd, one person in-house who can operate stage lighting, curtains, and the automated video equipment, and I pay $5000 to rent the hall with a $200 kick back to you."

Roxanne paused for a moment as the party on the other end responded.
"Very well, I'll be in touch."

Thinking to herself, "The venue is rented, I've got 300 tickets sold at $500 apiece, now it's just a matter of getting the two principals to perform as expected and at the time I want."
Roxanne took pen and paper and began to compose two very special communications.
A week later a messenger service knocked on the door of the Anderson household. Chad Anderson opened the door.

"Message delivery for Barbara Anderson." said the driver.

"I can give it to her", Chad offered.

"Sorry young man, but I have to deliver this to the addressee only."

"Okay" Chad turned and called into the house. "Mom, there's a delivery for you."

Barbara came out from the kitchen wiping her hands with a dishtowel.

"Please sign here, ma'am," requested the driver.

After giving her signature Barbara took the envelope from the driver and closed the door as he left.
"I wonder what this is?" Barbara thought to herself. "Don't get many special delivery messages."
Barbara opened the Manila envelope and removed the contents. Inside was an envelope of obviously high-quality stationery with the hand-lettered name Mrs. Barbara Anderson.
"Looks like a wedding invitation, but I can't think of any weddings that are coming up."
Barbara turned the envelope over, broke the wax seal and removed the note. The text was as follows:

Mrs. Anderson,
You are invited to the Community Theater on the evening of May 23rd at 7 p.m. The purpose of this meeting is to bring finality and resolution to the personal conflicts you and I have had. Be assured this meeting is confidential and is known only to your self and I. The location of the Community Theater was selected as a neutral site and as a historical reference to the origin of our problems.

Do not ignore this meeting. I have incriminating video documentation of your recent visit to a local gentlemen's club and encounter with a female employee. I will not hesitate to make this evidence public, especially to your husband.

Teresa Scalia

Barbara fumed as she read the note. "The nerve! She's calling me out and trying to blackmail me as well."
She also felt a pang of fear. If Teresa did indeed have some video of Barbara's humiliation at the hands of Maria the bar maid, Teresa could make life unbearable for her.

"I'll meet with Mrs. Scalia and this time things will be settled."

Another thought came to Barbara, a small voice from the back of her mind repeating "think of the possibilities, think of the possibilities".

A similar invitation was delivered to the Scalia household. Conveniently, Teresa was at home to accept the envelope. Reading the text, which was very similar to that of Barbara's invitation, Teresa saw red.

"Threaten me you little b*tch! You better believe I'll be there and how nice, no one around to interfere." Teresa thought. She also recalled what Roxanne Starr had told her at the conclusion of their encounter "You may want to try this on someone you know, like that little blond that gives you all the trouble." The wheels in Teresa's mind were spinning, "Yes, I may want to try something."

The invitations had been delivered a week in advance to give the principals some time to anticipate the confrontation. The 23rd of May proved to be a warm spring day and that continued into the early evening. Barbara considered her wardrobe and opted to wear denim shorts and a white short sleeved pull over blouse. Both the shorts and blouse were well fitted to show off Barbara's figure. The shorts, certainly not Bermuda length, highlighted Barbara's tanned legs and were snug enough to leave no doubt about the curves of her butt. She wore white athletic shoes. At 645 p.m. Barbara had finished cleaning up after dinner and stuck her head into the family room where husband Mark and son Chad were watching television.

"I'll be back in about an hour, I've got an errand to run." Barbara said as she started towards the door.

"Okay see you later" Mark replied, "Seems a little late for errands."

Barbara didn't hear Mark's reply; she had other things on her mind. Barbara got into her SUV and paused for a moment. Did she really want to do this? What was really going to happen? Taking a deep breath, Barbara backed out of the driveway and headed towards the theater.

At the Scalia house, Teresa announced. "Dominic I'm going out for while."

"Where are you going?" asked Dominic.

"Don't worry about it. I'll be home in a couple hours."

Dominic just shrugged his shoulders in resignation. There wasn't much he could say after Teresa had caught him with the very under dressed Kathy Benson in his lap at the gentlemen's club.

Teresa was also dressed for warm spring weather. A tight sleeveless blouse, pale pink in color with a 3-button closure, was worn over a similar colored pair of Capri pants. The Capri pants, were of course, well fitted around the derriere which was further enhanced by Teresa's wedge sandals.
Feeling ready for what was to come, Teresa pointed her car to the theater.

Barbara pulled into the empty parking lot of the Community Theater and stopped near the front entrance. Leaving her SUV, she tried the door and found it locked. Barbara walked around to the side of the building and found the stage door open. Walking onto the half lit stage, Barbara saw a single piece of furniture resembling a Roman chaise lounge. It was nearly as wide as a double bed with one end raised. The chaise was sumptuously upholstered in deep wine colored velvet. A single diaphanous curtain separated the stage from the rest of the house. The house lights were off and from the stage that area appeared to be totally dark. As Barbara walked to the chaise, which was at center stage, she saw a large flat screen television monitor on a portable base. When Barbara took notice of the monitor, the screen flickered to life. A scene from Barbara's recent past was about to be replayed. The setting was Roxanne Starr's Gentlemen's Club. Barbara was on the main floor sans her blouse. The video was shot from an advantageous angle and captured Barbara's encounter with Maria in great detail.

Barbara put her hand over her mouth in shock. "My God, how did that b*tch Teresa get a hold of this."

The video advanced to the point where Barbara is bent over the table with her skirt off and legs spread. Maria has full control of Barbara and has lowered her panties. Barbara watched the video replay with complete attention. She was taken back to that fateful afternoon and the experiences she had at the hands of Maria.

"Well, well, well isn't this an interesting piece of cinematic history!"

Barbara snapped back to reality at the sound of Teresa's voice. Standing in the wings, hands-on hips that were tilted at a saucy angle, Teresa had viewed the final moments of the video. The monitor screen went black.

"What do you think you're going to gain with this?" Barbara asked.

"Gain what? I didn't know you had such a public encounter Barbie. Do you have a preference for the Latin ladies?" Teresa said mockingly.

"Oh I'm sure you know nothing about this Teresa."

The monitor screen went bright again. The scene was again the Gentlemen's Club, but the players had changed. From an overhead view Teresa could be seen being paraded around by Roxanne Starr on the dancers stage which was surrounded by the bar patrons. Unfortunately for Teresa, she was clad only in her bra and panties. The video showed Roxanne leading Teresa behind a curtain. The scene picked up with Teresa over Roxanne's lap her bottom taking some punishment. Barbara watched in amusement as she saw Teresa's humiliation. She had only heard about this encounter and thought much of what she had heard was rumor. As Barbara was before, Teresa was in shock. Especially so when the scene played on further. Her spanking finished, Teresa was stripped and then brought to a tumultuous orgasm by Roxanne.

Teresa was thinking, "Barbara couldn't know about this. Now she's seen me helpless in the arms of another woman. I've never been able to forget that day. I've never felt like that before or since."

If Barbara was amused by Teresa's spanking, the events following aroused more than just her curiosity. Barbara felt that feeling in her lower belly, that tingling. She was intrigued by Teresa's response to Roxanne's ministrations. The video ended and Barbara couldn't let Teresa get by without a verbal jab.

"Red heads your weakness Teresa? I particularly enjoyed the primal grunts. I had no idea you could be so basic."

Embarrassed and humiliated, Teresa was also feeling some arousal from watching the replay of her and Roxanne. The monitor went black once again and Teresa turned to face Barbara.

"You may think you're very clever with that video but it won't gain you anything." Teresa declared as she walked toward Barbara.

"Oh I think I've gained enough just seeing that red head push your buttons."

Both women were face-to-face and as if choreographed they simultaneously raised their right hands to slap each other. Each intercepted the other's slap with their left-hand, grasping the wrist with a firm hold. Teresa and Barbara struggled to gain an advantage but were at a stalemate. Neither would relinquish their hold on the others wrist and as a result neither could inflict any damage to the others clothing or person. Kicks were exchanged, but none landed solidly. They circled the stage several times in their struggle pushing each other back and forth. Barbara had a slight advantage with her athletic shoes giving more traction. Both women were beginning to tire and gasping for air when Teresa was pushed back against the chaise and sat down. Barbara pulled free from Teresa and remained standing while Teresa sat. Pausing to catch their breath neither woman made an offensive move. The arousal both had felt from watching the video had been amplified by their wrestling match. Barbara looked down at Teresa's heaving chest with just a hint of nipple showing through her pink top. Teresa's head was lowered but she was taking in the sight of Barbara's shapely legs. Barbara then made a momentous decision. She threw caution to the wind and gave in to her desires.

"Teresa I think I know what we both want."

With that Barbara opened the belt of her denim shorts as Teresa looked up at her. Slowly Barbara unbuttoned the fly all the while looking directly into Teresa's eyes. Barbara used both hands to slip the shorts part way down over hips revealing her white bikini panties. Teresa was almost in total disbelief of what was taking place, but somewhere in her mind was the thought that this was inevitable.

"What is she doing? Is this what I think it will be?"

Barbara took a step toward Teresa, leaned over, cupped her face with her hands and gave her a long passionate kiss. Barbara whispered as she lowered herself across Teresa's lap "Now you finish it for me."

Teresa looked at the offering before her, Barbara prone over her lap willingly in a vulnerable position. Her Daisy Dukes already partially lowered. Teresa had gotten Barbara over her lap in times past but always at the culmination of a struggle. Considering what she was about to do and the possible ramifications, Teresa also threw caution to the wind. Her left-hand touched Barbara's shoulder as her right hand began to explore Barbara's up turned derriere. Teresa first placed her hand on Barbara's thigh and caressed her smooth skin. Moving upward her hand glided over the hem of the denim to the belt line. Feeling the smooth texture of Barbara's panties Teresa's hand slipped between the denim and the satin. Barbara gasped at Teresa's touch, but remained still. Her hand exploring the curves of Barbara's ass, Teresa gave some probing squeezes.

"Her bottom feels wonderful. Much different from when I spanked her." Teresa thought. "I love the feel of it as I squeeze."

Barbara was having thoughts of her own "Her touch is so soft and gentle. I was certain she would take the advantage and punish me but this is so unexpected." Barbara was responding to Teresa's caresses. Her hips were moving slightly to match Teresa's touch.

Teresa removed her hand from inside Barbara shorts. She gave Barbara a little pat on the bottom as she requested, "Stand up Barbara." Barbara stood as asked. Teresa hooked two thumbs in Barbara's shorts and with a little tug had them down to her feet. Barbara stepped out of the shorts as Teresa beckoned for her to sit on the chaise. Teresa then offered a kiss of her own as she put her arm around Barbara's waist. Breaking off the kiss Teresa took hold of Barbara's blouse and slowly pulled it up. Stopping just below her breasts Teresa looked Barbara in the eye.

"How far do we go with this?"

"As far as we want and I know what I want." Barbara said and then kissed Teresa again.

"I hoped you'd say that."

Teresa put both hands under Barbara's blouse cupping her breasts. Barbara gave a long sigh and pushed her chest forward. Giving each breast a squeeze, Teresa could feel Barbara's nipples respond to tactile stimulation. Barbara's breaths became more rapid.

"Raise your arms, Sweet."

Barbara complied and Teresa finished removing Barbara's blouse. Teresa could see Barbara's nipples straining against the satin cups of her bra. Again they kissed and Teresa's hands move towards Barbara's back with intentions of removing her bra. Barbara gently placed her hands on Teresa's arms halting their progress.

"Why am I the only one who's in their underwear?" Barbara asked in a coy fashion with a demure look toward Teresa. Barbara's hands then opened the three buttons of Teresa's blouse. Both hands traced over the curve of Teresa's ample breasts as they moved down to find the edge of the blouse. Barbara pulled the shirt up and over Teresa's breasts and Teresa immediately raised her arms so the blouse could be removed. A pink lace bra supported Teresa's breasts. The sheer material showing the faint shading of her mocha colored nipples. Always intrigued by and curious about Teresa's breasts, Barbara could scarcely contain her self. Kissing Teresa's neck she worked her mouth down into the cleavage while her hands traced lightly over the pink lace. Teresa was also breathing rapidly with excitement when Barbara's hands found the waist of her Capri pants.

"Let's slip these off." Barbara suggested. Teresa reached behind her for the zipper but Barbara stopped her. "Please let me." Hands on Teresa's hips, Barbara guided her to stand and face away presenting her derriere to Barbara. Still seated on the chaise Barbara slowly opened the zipper. Teresa bent forward slightly and sighed. Fingers inside the waistband Barbara peeled the tight pants over Teresa's hips uncovering her matching pink lace panties. The pants came down over the swell of Teresa's butt and continued to her ankles. Barbara worked each pant leg over Teresa's sandals. Her hands then traced up Teresa's thighs coming together one on each cheek. Barbara caressed and squeezed that shapely derriere in front of her and added fleeting kisses. She then directed Teresa to again sit. Another kiss and Barbara's hands went for Teresa's bra clasp. Opening easily, Barbara slid the straps over Teresa's shoulders and down her arms. There was a slight but very enticing bounce to Teresa's boobs when they were released from the under wire cups. Barbara paused for a moment and took in the sight. Teresa's half dollar size areolas were slowly heaving up and down with her breaths. Slowly reaching out Barbara cupped Teresa's left breast her thumb tracing slow circles around the circumference of the areola. Teresa leaned back on her arms, threw her head back and pushed her chest forward. The nipple responded to Barbara's attention. Barbara watched in fascination as Teresa's nipple hardened and lengthened while the areola wrinkled and shrunk in diameter. Satisfied with her work Barbara started the same act with the right breast. Teresa looked down at Barbara's hand working its magic on her nipple. Her hips squirmed on the chaise and she was rubbing her thighs together to satisfy the need that was developing. Both nipples at full attention Barbara now took another step she had never done before. Kissing Teresa's cleavage, Barbara with slow soft kisses placed her lips at Teresa's left nipple. A tentative closed mouth kiss at first then Barbara's lips parted to take in what she had sought. Teresa gave out a moan as she felt Barbara's tongue swirl around. Barbara kissed again and then took the nipple and suckled. Teresa now held Barbara's head in her hands as she licked and gently nibbled. Coming up for a breath Barbara kissed Teresa this time using her tongue to enter the other woman's mouth. Teresa responded passionately and the two dueled with her tongues. Teresa guided Barbara this time to her right breast. Barbara did as she was gently requested, but placed her hand on Teresa's inner thigh. Stroking the thigh as she mouthed the nipple, Barbara worked her hand to the pink lace crotch of Teresa's panties.

Unbeknownst to the lovers the stage lights were slowly and very subtly becoming brighter. The curtain was silently rising, also unnoticed by Teresa and Barbara. Their attention was focused on other matters.
Barbara's hand had just made contact with the panel of Teresa's panties when Teresa stopped her.

"Not yet, not yet" Teresa whispered in Barbara's ear. Teresa gently guided Barbara away from her chest. "I want to see more of you." Teresa unsnapped Barbara's bra and removed it. Barbara's pink nipples were already erect and showing a rosy color. Her hands on Barbara shoulders, Teresa guided her back to lie on the chaise. Working one nipple between her thumb and finger Teresa hungrily mouthed the other. Barbara put one hand between her own legs and caressed herself. Teresa's hand met Barbara's and together they stroked her through the white satin. Sliding her hand under the satin, Teresa's fingers combed through Barbara's blond pubic hair. Teresa's long fingers gently stroked either side of Barbara's pussy intentionally avoiding contact with her clit.

"Please, please don't tease me." Barbara quietly begged. Teresa kissed her mouth and then slipped a long middle finger between her labia. Barbara's reaction was instantaneous as her hips thrust to meet Teresa's touch. Well lubricated by Barbara's juices Teresa's fingertip searched for the sensitive bud. Starting slowly with a gradual increase in speed Barbara's orgasm began to build. Hips bucking Barbara pulled her knees up and apart. Teresa slipped one finger then two into Barbara's pussy. Stroking firmly Teresa took Barbara over the top. Barbara grabbed the sides of the chaise and gripped tightly. She arched her back and submitted herself to pleasure. Teresa gently stroked Barbara's hair as she caught her breath. Teresa then gently kissed her. Barbara rose to a sitting position and returned the kiss.

"Now it is your turn" Barbara told Teresa as she guided her to lie back on the chaise, her back against the raised portion. Barbara started with light kisses along Teresa's neck moving down to her chest. A brief kiss and lick at each nipple briefly slowed her progress. Barbara moved between Teresa's legs, which Teresa obligingly opened. She kissed between the breasts and moved down to the belly lingering at the navel. Barbara's tongue traced circles there and then moved on. Reaching the edge of Teresa's panties, Barbara rose to a kneeling position. Barbara ran her hand between Teresa's legs.

"I think these should come off now." Barbara said as she stroked the pink lace.

Teresa looked at her with need "Yes please do what you must."

At this point the curtain was fully raised and lighting was 50 percent greater than when the women first arrived. The seating area of the theater remained in complete darkness.

Barbara slipped her hands under Teresa's bottom and found the waistband of her panties. Teresa raised her hips and pressed her knees together as Barbara slipped the panties out from under her and down over her legs... They tangled for a second on her shoes, but Barbara freed them and dropped them to the floor. With a hand on the inside of each knee Barbara spread Teresa's legs. Barbara kissed the inside of one leg starting at the knee and working up the thigh. Barbara's right hand found Teresa's trimmed bush and slipped her fingers through it. Barbara's lips were at the junction of leg and crotch. She kissed the borders of the pubic triangle working from one side to the other and then kissing the thigh. Barbara then pushed Teresa's knees back fully exposing her sex. Gently stroking Teresa's labia Barbara kissed Teresa's sex. Teresa gasped and pushed her hips forward. Barbara then broke all bounds by pressing her lips to Teresa's pussy. Mouth open, Barbara's tongue made its first contact with another woman's pussy. Teresa gasped again and put both hands on Barbara's head gently guiding her. Barbara licked the outer labia at first but soon moved in on the prime target. Spreading Teresa's pussy with her fingers the tip of Barbara's tongue found her clit. Teresa gripped Barbara's head tighter and moved her hips against her face. Barbara continued to lick as she used both hands to spread Teresa's pussy. Teresa was quickly building to climax. Her breaths had turned to pants and her hips were moving uncontrollably. Barbara looked up at Teresa while servicing her. She could see Teresa's head thrown back in abandon and her chest heaving. Teresa's nipples were pointed skyward at their most erect. Her olive skin glistened with fine perspiration. Teresa's moans became louder a she reached orgasm. At the crucial moment she held Barbara's face tight against her pussy grinding her hips. When the wave of pleasure had passed Teresa relaxed her grip. Barbara pulled back and took a deep breath.
Wiping away excess moisture from around her mouth Barbara laid next to Teresa kissing her as she did.

Holding Barbara in her arms Teresa said, "My God that was wonderful."

"I am so glad you enjoyed that." Barbara purred into Teresa's ear. Barbara was gently squeezing Teresa's breast and toying with her nipple as they snuggled. Teresa kissed Barbara and let her hand wander over Barbara's breasts giving each nipple a gentle pinch. Teresa sat up and said, "I have an idea." She stood up and had Barbara lie flat on the chaise. Teresa was near Barbara's head and was facing her feet. She bent and kissed Barbara on the shoulder. Leaving a trail of kisses Teresa found Barbara's nipple. Barbara sighed and closed her eyes as she felt Teresa's tongue flick and swirl. Her arousal building again Barbara opened her eyes and saw Teresa's nipple in close proximity. Moving her head slightly Barbara's tongue softly touched the tip, then she drew it into her mouth, each woman sucking the other's nipple. Teresa's right hand glided down Barbara's belly. Her fingers combed through Barbara's golden pubic hair. Releasing each other's breast Teresa placed a knee on the chaise and swung her other leg over straddling Barbara. Barbara pulled her knees back and spread her legs. Continuing to stroke and pet the blond pubic triangle with one hand Teresa kissed her thighs. Barbara looked up and saw Teresa's pussy within inches of her face. Her hands gripped Teresa's ass and spread those round cheeks. This pussy was now familiar territory for Barbara and she again made herself at home with her mouth. Teresa lowered her bottom slightly to aid Barbara's access and leaned forward to Barbara's crotch. Teresa's dark hair fell forward and brushed Barbara's thighs. First a kiss then Teresa's tongue split the pussy lips and found Barbara's dripping clit. Teresa's hands also gripped the cheeks of Barbara's ass. Both women licked and sucked each other and were lost in their passion.
The click of high heels could be heard on the wooden stage floor, but the lovers were oblivious. Roxanne Starr walked onto the stage and approached the chaise. Close enough for good view, Roxanne stopped a few paces from the pair and watched.

Both women were building to a climax. Teresa's tongue flicked and lapped on Barbara. Teresa's efforts increased to pleasure Barbara, which caused the blond housewife to intensify her efforts. Barbara clenched Teresa's ass, her fingers deep in the cleavage spreading the cheeks wide. Barbara was breathing heavily and changed her grip even tighter one fingertip brushing Teresa's velvety anus. Teresa's reaction was instantaneous; she threw her head back and sucked in her breath. Barbara's accidental touch put Teresa over the top. Waves of pleasure cascaded through her as her hips moved against Barbara's mouth. Teresa's primal moans were in time with her orgasm. Sensing her partner had been fulfilled Barbara slowed her attentions on Teresa's swollen pussy. Teresa took about a minute to catch her breath and then began finish what she had started with Barbara. Teresa's head returned between Barbara's legs and commenced her oral assault. Several licks from the top to the bottom of Barbara's pussy started things off. When Teresa heard Barbara's moans, she concentrated her attention on the clit. Teresa's hands were busy as well kneading the supple flesh of Barbara's ass. Barbara's reactions continued to build. Teresa allowed her fingers to wander as did Barbara, but not by accident but by design. Maintaining her tight grip Teresa probed for Barbara's forbidden area all the while continuing her oral ministrations. The tip of a middle finger found what it had been seeking and began slow circles around the wrinkled pucker. Barbara's dam burst. "Oh sweet Jesus" she cried as her body shook with pleasure. Both women were breathing as if they'd run a marathon.

Sensing that this was an opportune moment, Roxanne walked up to the chaise lounge. Resting her hand on the raised back Roxanne observed the lovers for a moment as they caught their breath and basked in the afterglow of their lust. Roxanne was feeling some stirrings of her own.

"Having fun ladies?"

At the sound of Roxanne's voice Teresa's head shot up from between Barbara's legs. She raised her torso and in doing so sat directly on Barbara's face.

"What! You're here!" Teresa said in shock as she covered her boobs with her arms. Barbara was beginning to struggle with her mouth smothered by Teresa's pussy and her nose firmly planted between the cheeks of Teresa's ass. Running out of air she pushed Teresa off.

"Teresa what's wrong, don't smother me!" Barbara saw Roxanne. Standing over them. "Oh no!" Barbara said as she closed her legs and tried to cover up with her arms.

"Ladies I must thank you for a most entertaining evening. You both have performed beyond all expectations and I'm sure all of us here agree."

As she spoke Roxanne gestured toward the seating area as the house lights came up. To the lover's horror and disbelief every seat was filled. Mostly men, with a few interested women sprinkled in, some people they knew and some they didn't know. A single person began to applaud and soon all others joined in. Barbara and Teresa scrambled to gather their clothes. Of course they couldn't keep covered as they bent and searched for lost bras and panties, shorts, Capris, and blouses. Roxanne picked up a pair of pink lace panties and called to Teresa "Mrs. Scalia could you use these?" Roxanne tossed them to Teresa who sn*tched them quickly out of the air. Neither woman paused to try and dress. Both clutched their items tightly to themselves and ran offstage. The women stopped short of going out the stage door and into the parking lot.

"I can't go out like this." Teresa said. She tried to get her panties on but tangled her shoes in the fabric. She struggled for a moment and then quickly pulled them up. She tried to get her Capri pants on, but the tight fit prevented a speedy dressing. Barbara decided to forego her panties and stepped into her Daisy Dukes in the commando fashion. Satin bra and panties in one hand Barbara was pulling her blouse over her head when she heard numerous footsteps. Teresa tried to maintain a little more decorum and was getting into her bra when she too heard someone approaching. Barbara bolted for the door barely able to see and ran into Teresa's back.

"Come on! Somebody's coming. We have to get out of here." Barbara shouted.

Teresa kicked the Capri pants free of her feet and stooped to retrieve them. Both ran out the door to their cars,
Teresa just in her panties with her unsecured bra flapping about her shoulders. Both women open the doors to their vehicles, but before getting in they paused. No words were spoken, but a long look passed between them. They then got in their cars and headed home.

Teresa Scalia: Riot in the Ring
 

Teresa Scalia: Riot in the Ring



Mark Anderson and Dominic Scalia were meeting in Dominic's office planning a major fundraiser for their Men's Club. The club was providing financial assistance and support to construct a new recreation facility for the youth of their city. The event, catering to the more affluent male population, was to be a night of boxing followed by an auction of donated items. The donations ranged from restaurant gift certificates, auto service coupons, and works of art, up to the grand prize of a 10 day tour of Europe.
"Mark I think we have everything in place for the big night. We could use someone to assist the auction, any ideas?"
Mark thought for a moment, "Why don't we have Barbara and Teresa work the auction? I think you and I can afford to give them a small budget for some new dresses. And it would be a nice touch to have them involved."
"Well, it might be all right." said Dominic somewhat dubiously. "They've certainly had a history, but things have been relatively quiet for almost a year. I'll approach Terri and see what she thinks. Let me know what Barbara says and we can finalize things."
"Did anything get settled on hiring round card girls?" asked Mark.
"I left that in Bill Wilson's hands and he's told me it's all taken care of."
"Any ideas who he hired?"
"Nope, I just told him to make sure he gets two girls that look good in bikinis and don't mind strutting their stuff. I talked to him yesterday and everything is finalized."
"Okay great. I'll talk to Barbara about the auction and let you know. Looks like we're going to have a big success." said Mark as he got up to leave. "I'll talk to you in a couple of days."
Indeed, things had been very quiet between Barbara and Teresa for almost a year. Surprisingly the exhibition they had put on at the community theater remained a secret kept from all except those in attendance that night. Both women had maintained their normal lives but had little contact with each other. Socially or otherwise. Roxanne Starr, owner of the gentlemen's club and orchestrator of Barbara and Teresa's public tryst, still ran her business and was prospering. She had no contact with either woman since that night and had not used any of the extremely incriminating video, shot that evening, to her personal advantage.
Dominic Scalia walked into his home calling for his wife "Teresa where are you?"
Teresa answered "I'm down here in the exercise room."
Dominic went down the stairs to the finished basement where the Scalias had a variety of exercise equipment including a treadmill, an elliptical machine, the stair climber and several free weights. Teresa was on the stair climber and Dominic enjoyed the view from behind as he watched the movements of her ass while she exercised. Her powder blue leotard had more than just the beginnings of a wedgie that Teresa had evidently not yet noticed.
"Well I think Mark and I have the fundraiser planning finally put to bed. How would you like to help with the auction?" Dominic asked.
"I thought this was an all-male affair. Why do you want me to help with your auction?" responded Teresa.
"Mark and I thought it'd be a nice touch to have you and Barbara assist the auctioneer. You know, two attractive women in the ring to help run the price up on the auction items."
"Barbara! Of all the people in the world! Are you serious?"
"Yes I am serious. I see no reason why you can't do this little thing for a very good cause. Besides it's been a long time since you and Barbara have had any problems." said Dominic sternly.
Teresa got off the stair climber. Picking up the towel from the guard rail, she wiped the perspiration from her face and arms. Flipping the towel over her shoulder she put her hands on her hips and regarded her husband.
"Look Dominic, I've stayed away from her for a year for more reasons than you'll ever know. I'm not interested in doing this at all."
"Grow up and start acting like an adult. You will participate, you will act like a lady, you will be charming and that's that. And to soothe your wounded pride, I'll give you $5,000 to buy a new outfit for the evening. Just make it something that will make those bidders get out their checkbooks. You know show off those assets." Dominic gave Teresa a pat on the fanny as he walked away from the exercise room.
"Barbara Anderson, I can't believe it." thought Teresa. Memories and feelings were stirring. Things that Teresa had tried to suppress. Teresa reached back with both hands to pull the leotard free from between her cheeks.
"Well, at least I can buy some new clothes."
Over at the Anderson household, a similar conversation was taking place.
"Oh no Mark, there's no way, I'm not doing that." said Barbara across the dinner table from her husband. "I am not going anywhere near that woman, much less participate in anything with her."
Mark countered "You and Teresa's problems are in the past. Here's a chance for you to prove to everyone that bygones can be bygones and that you two can behave as adults around each other."
"Mark you know as well as I do it's never my fault when Teresa and I have a dustup. She always starts it." complained Barbara.
"Baloney" said Mark "you've been as much as fault as Teresa or possibly more so. Plan on being there. Buy a new outfit, I want you to look nice for the donors. Get something that shows off your legs, you know, something that looks good with heels. I want those bidders so distracted by you they won't realize how much they're spending."
"Well I suppose if I'm being forced into this. How much can I spend on clothes?" asked Barbara.
"Spend as much as you like dear. I want everyone to see and appreciate how lovely you are." said Mark in his most flattering tone.
Later that evening, Barbara was alone with her thoughts. She recalled all the events in her life with Teresa. The last being most unique. "I suppose it won't be too bad. We'll just stand around trying to look like we don't know each other."
Everything was set for the big night. A boxing card of five contests was scheduled with the auction immediately following the last bout. The attendance exceeded all estimates. There were a number of invitees, but as word got around town about the event, many tickets were sold at the gate. And at $250 a ticket, the money was adding up. Hors d'oeuvres, an open bar, and fine cigars were available. There were close to 500 guests in the house all of which were male. The only females were the waitstaff and the round card girls. Bill Johnson had done an outstanding job. Both girls were very attractive and a nice contrast to each other. One was obviously Hispanic with dark hair well past her shoulders and dark eyes. About 5 foot four in height, she had strong but attractive legs that led to a nicely rounded and full Latin derrière. This girl also had a very ample bust to balance out her bottom half. The other round card girl was very "girl next door". Her hair was light brown and just to her shoulders. Having an athletic look, her breasts weren't overly large, one could say average, but were very perky. This girl's best feature were her legs. Which were long by any standard and perfectly defined. And she had a very cute bottom. Both were wearing Hawaiian print string bikinis with ties at the middle of the back and neck for the tops and at each hip for the bottoms. And to provide a small bit of modesty both girls wore a short wraparound cover up that also tied at the hip.
The bouts were well under way. Mark and Dominic were watching how the evening was progressing.
"Well buddy, if things keep going as they are it looks like we're really going to have a success." said Mark to Dominic as they were counting the gate receipts in the cash room.
"I've been so busy I haven't had a chance to watch any of the fights. How are they going?"
"The matches have been competitive and I think our donors are enjoying them. The last fight is a 10 rounder and they were just starting the eighth round when I came back here. Actually they're right on time. It's about 10:45 and I told Barbara to be here around 11."
"That's good, I told Teresa the same thing."
"I'll tell you one thing Dominic, Bill Wilson did an outstanding job with the round card girls. They are both gorgeous."
"Do you know where you found them?"
"No he didn't say. Come on we can lock this up and take care of the cash later. Let's go out and catch the last couple rounds then get set up for the auction. Our wives will be here by then and we can get them started."
The husbands walked out of the cash room and onto the arena floor where ringside seats had been held for them. Bill Wilson was also at ringside seated next to the round card girls. Mark and Dominic took their seats just at the end of the eighth round. Hearing the wolf whistles and cheers, Dominic looked up into the ring. His mouth dropped open when he saw none other than Kathy Benson parading around the ring with a large number nine held over her head.
"Bill, where the hell did you get these girls?" Dominic asked.
"I hired them both from that strip joint out at of the edge of town. You know the one that red head with the big boobs runs."
"Shit, that's the dancer Teresa caught me with in that club. If she sees her Christ only knows what will happen." Dominic whispered to Mark.
"It's too late to do anything now, we'll have to just see what happens." Mark told Dominic.
The ninth round was getting under way and Kathy made her way down the steps from the ring. She spotted Dominic and immediately took the empty chair next to him. Seeing where Kathy was seated, the Hispanic girl walked over and took the empty chair next to Mark. Bill Wilson had made sure both girls knew who had hired them for this evening. For whatever reason, Bill had hinted to the girls that there might be opportunities for more compensation than just the agreed-upon fee. All depending upon their behavior towards their employers.
"Hello Mr. Anderson, my name is Maria. I'm very grateful you hired me for this for this event. I think it's such a worthy cause and I think you're to be commended for doing all this work."
Mark was flattered by Maria's praise and turned slightly in his chair to face her.
"Thank you very much and I must say that you are an important part of tonight's events. I think more people are paying attention between rounds rather than during the rounds."
Mark and Maria continued their conversation and pretty much ignored the boxing action going on in the ring. Maria placed a hand on Mark's shoulder and slid over to be closer to him and so she could be heard over the cheering of the crowd. At the same time Dominic and Kathy Benson were getting reacquainted.
"Mr. Scalia I'm so glad to see you. I was so worried about you after that incident at the club." Kathy said in wide-eyed innocence.
"Please call me Dominic and everything is fine. You're looking as lovely as ever."
"Why thank you Dominic. I can tell you're keeping in shape." Kathy said this as she slid her hand over Dominic's arm. Kathy also got closer to Dominic to be heard over the crowd noise.
Outside the arena, a Lexus SUV pulled up to the entrance and stopped. The driver side door opened and first one then two black stockinged legs appeared. Teresa stepped out and surveyed the scene while she fluffed her hair with her hands. She made a quick inspection of her appearance and adjusted the hem of her skirt that had ridden up during her exit from the Lexus. Teresa had indeed followed Mark's instructions on her apparel for that evening. Her selection was a black strapless cocktail dress. Cut low in the front to display Teresa's rounded cleavage, the fit closely followed her curves. The skirt portion was very snug over the hips and was only slightly longer than midthigh in length. The total effect of Teresa's fashion choice was to highlight three areas of physical importance. In top to bottom order Teresa was featuring her breasts, her ass and her legs. Teresa also wore a matching short sleeved, short waisted jacket. The black fabric, of which the outfit was made, had many reflective spangles. Black high heels completed her look. Teresa's hair was worn loosely about her shoulders.
Teresa handed the keys to the valet parking attendant and was about to enter the arena when another vehicle pulled up. Of course she immediately recognized the vehicle and the driver.
Barbara carefully exited her Escalade making sure to keep her knees together as she swung them out to the pavement. She stepped away from the vehicle as the parking valet took over and drove away. Also making a quick inspection, Barbara ran a hand over the back of her skirt hoping to smooth any wrinkles created in driving to the arena. Barbara's fashion selection for the evening was a white halter top cocktail dress. The neckline did have a sufficient plunge to draw attention to Barbara's cleavage. The halter closed behind her neck and flattered Barbara's attractive shoulders and the open back extended to her waist. While Barbara's cleavage was indeed attractive the hemline of the flowing skirt was designed to highlight her legs. It was a varied hemline with the front nearly 4 inches above Barbara's knees and tapering to calf length in the rear. Obviously a design to highlight Barbara's outstanding legs. Those legs were encased in sheer white stockings and topped off with white heels. Barbara's hair was done in an up sweep and added to an air of sophistication.
Barbara and Teresa were about 20 feet apart when they turned to face each other. A slight breeze fluttered Barbara's flowing skirt. The same breeze wafted through Teresa's hair. The former adversaries and former lovers took a moment to appraise each other.
"Teresa has managed to pour herself in that outfit, but it fits her perfectly. It certainly shows off her chest. I wish she would turn around, I'd love to see how that skirt fits that butt of hers." Barbara was thinking.
Teresa had thoughts of her own "She does have a set of legs and she knows it. And that halter does make the most of what she has in the boob department. I bet poor Mark paid a pretty penny for that outfit."
Barbara took the initiative and approached Teresa. "Hello Teresa, you really look stunning tonight."
"Thank you Barbara, you're looking very well yourself."
Barbara took a deep breath "Look, Mark asked that I be here tonight to help with the auction. That's all I want to do. Can you understand that?"
"Yes I understand completely. Dominic asked me to be here as well. I don't understand this logic, but then I wasn't given much of a choice. Let's make the best of this evening."
"Fair enough, well I guess we should go in and see what we're supposed to do."
Inside the arena the 10th round was underway. Dominic and Mark were still in their ringside seats with the company of Kathy and Maria on either side of them. Both girls had gotten particularly friendly by keeping a hand around the shoulder of their companion and occasionally letting their other hand stray. And both men were not doing any complaining about what was going on. Barbara and Teresa walked into the arena area side by side. Halfway down the aisle to the ring Barbara got a clear view of the husbands in their seats. Barbara stopped in her tracks and grabbed Teresa by the arm. She recognized both women who were cozying up to the husbands.
"Teresa look over there to the left of the ring. It's Mark and Dominic and I know those two b*tches who are sitting next to them."
"I can't believe it! It's that little sl*t Kathy Benson. Who's that Latin girl trying to get her hooks in the Mark?"
"Oh I'm afraid I know her quite well. That's Maria. She worked at that club Roxanne Starr owns."
"Barbara is that the cocktail waitress you tangled with in the strip club?"
"Yes that's her all right. Look at our husbands. Those two sl*ts have their hands all over them." Barbara paused for a moment "How did you know about the strip club?"
A sly smile came over Teresa's face when Barbara asked that question.
"Barbara" Teresa said in a mock serious tone "don't you remember the videotape? I'm sure I'm not the only one who's had a look at that footage."
Barbara succinctly replied "Oh, yes." She had forgotten that her debasement at the hands of Maria had been recorded for posterity.
"Why did she have to remind me of that? Damn her." Barbara thought to herself.
"Why are they wearing bikinis in here? Good Lord do they purposely want to look like wh*r*s?" Teresa wondered out loud. Of course neither woman was familiar with boxing and the tradition of round card girls.
Teresa was beginning to fume. She wasn't going to tolerate any misbehavior with Kathy Benson and her husband. Barbara was upset as well, but again recalled how Maria had bested her in front of the gentlemen's club patrons.
"Come on Barbara, let's go say hello to our hubbies."
The wives slowly walked up to where Mark and Dominic were seated. Deep in conversation with their bikini-clad friends they had no idea their wives were watching their every move. Kathy and Maria were engrossed in their conversation as well, possibly with dreams of enhanced income earned through special favors. Maria had her hand around Mark's neck and was slowly stroking his earlobe. Her other hand was resting high on his thigh and with an occasional gentle squeeze was dangerously close to invading crotch territory. Truth be told, there was a bit of "tenting" to be seen in the front of Mark's Dockers. Kathy was twirling a lock of Dominic's hair around her index finger as she slid her other arm around his waist.
The wives observed this behavior for a few seconds then Teresa broke the spell.
"Hello Dominic, I'm here for the auction. What are we selling? A 2 for 1 deal on under dressed sl*ts?"
Barbara spoke up "Good evening Mark. Getting acquainted with a new friend?"
Both husbands looked up in shock having realized what they were doing and that they were busted. Mark and Dominic jumped to their feet to greet their wives.
"My goodness both of you look exquisite tonight, don't they Mark. Teresa was going to surprise me with her new dress. Teresa you look stunning." Dominic was trying to smooth things over.
"Barbara you look great and that dress is terrific." Mark blurted.
"Save the complements for a few minutes boys. There's something I need to take care of." Teresa said as she turned her attention to Kathy Benson. "I don't know what you're up to. If you know what's good for you, you will leave now. We don't need any little b*tches around here."
"Listen Mrs. Scalia don't order me around. I am here being paid to do a job and I don't work for you." Kathy stood to face Teresa.
Barbara placed a hand on Teresa's arm "Take it easy Teresa. We are going to be ladies tonight."
While Kathy and Teresa were having words, Maria rose from her chair and stepped to Barbara's side.
In a mocking low tone Maria whispered "Why I do believe it's Mrs. Barbara Anderson. How lovely to see you. And I indeed have some fond memories of you. Bent over that cocktail table with my hand in your panties. Was it as good for you as it was for me?"
Barbara quickly spun to face Maria. Her expression at first was fearful but quickly evolved into self-righteous confidence.
"Shut up. I'm not taking any of your crap. As Teresa said why don't you and Ms. Benson leave?"
"Well Mrs. Anderson I have to work for a living and this is a paying job. I don't get paid until the job is finished and as of right now it is not finished. So I'm not going anywhere."
Up in the ring the last bout had finished and a table was being set up to hold the auction items. The auctioneer completed his preparations and made announcements to the crowd.
"Okay gentlemen our auction is about ready to begin. We have many valuable items all donated for this most worthy cause. We ask that you bid high and bid often. To help us show off the items for sale will be our two lovely round card girls Kathy and Maria! How about a big hand for the lovely ladies."
At this announcement Kathy and Maria broke off the confrontation with the wives. They climbed the stairs to the ring apron and stepped through the ropes. Of course the whistles and catcalls came to a crescendo when each girl would straddle the rope and bend over as they entered the ring. Both girls would linger for a moment, in that position, to arch their backs and show off their derrières to the appreciative crowd. Once in the ring the girls discussed their treatment by Teresa and Barbara.
"I don't know about you" said Maria "but I'm not letting any suburban housewife talk to me like that. I know Mrs. Anderson all too well and I can handle her, who's that busty Italian all in black?"
"That is the famous or infamous Teresa Scalia. She's the one who had the fight with Roxanne in the bar. Didn't she tell you about it?"
"Yes, Roxanne did tell me about her. Roxanne fought her in the bar. Guess the place was packed because of happy hour. Anyway Roxanne managed to strip the b*tch down her bra and panties and had her up on the dancers' stage. And then she pulled her by the hair into the private dance room. Roxanne didn't tell me what went on in there." offered Maria.
Kathy relayed a little more history "She's the b*tch who caused all the problems at the swimming pool when I was still coaching. I didn't see it, but I guess her and the blond really got into it."
The auctioneer again addressed the arena.
"Gentlemen, as a special treat to assist with tonight's auction, we have two of the most lovely ladies in our community. You all know Mark Anderson and Dominic Scalia, the organizers of this event. Helping with the auction will be none other than their wives Barbara Anderson and Teresa Scalia."
Teresa shot a glare at Dominic "You mean I'm supposed to get up in the ring with those two hookers? I'm not having any of that."
Barbara looked at Mark "I'm not doing that. It puts me on a level with them and they're nothing but streetwalkers."
Dominic tried to calm them both down. "It's for charity, please help us out everyone is expecting you."
Kathy and Maria were equally surprised that the wives were to join them in the ring.
"I can't believe they're going to come up here." Maria told Kathy. "As far as I'm concerned this is our territory and I don't have to listen to their insults."
Evidently some of the comments from the wives involving hookers and streetwalkers were heard all the way up in the ring.
"Maria, if they do come into the ring let's have a little fun with them. After all we will have them on our turf." suggested Kathy.
"You're right Kathy, let's see what we can do. I think I've got a little interest in that in that package wrapped in black dress."
As if on cue the ring announcer solicited the crowd to encourage the wives to make their appearance in the ring.
"Gentlemen, please let's have a big hand for Teresa Scalia."
The crowd responded with a big ovation. Dominic used this as leverage to get Teresa to comply.
"Listen to that crowd Teresa, they're waiting for you." Dominic pleaded.
Teresa looked at Barbara, then looked at Dominic.
"All right I'll do it, but when this is finished not only will you have much explaining to do but it will cost you big time."
Teresa walked to the stairs that led to the ring apron. A white spotlight from on high illuminated her as she negotiated the stairs. With her tight skirt, the stairs were just a little difficult and it was necessary for the hem to raise slightly. Of course the more leg that was exposed was an added treat for the crowd. Teresa got to the ring apron and delicately pulled down the hem of her skirt. Looking at the ropes, Teresa was at a loss on how to get through them and into the ring. Kathy Benson noticed Teresa's uncertainty and stepped over to offer assistance.
"Here Mrs. Scalia let me help you."
With that Kathy put one foot on the middle rope and pushed down to create a gap for Teresa to pass through.
"Why is she helping me? thought Teresa.
Holding the top rope to steady herself, Teresa bent one leg at the knee and tried to pass it over the middle rope. Unfortunately her tight skirt again prevented that. It was obvious she would have to compromise her skirt length to get through the ropes. Pinching the fabric at mid thigh with her fingers, Teresa hiked up her skirt a few inches so she could pass one leg over the rope. With a little difficulty Teresa swung her left leg back and over the middle rope. She then bent at the waist to pass under the top rope. This provided a great view for those with seats in the proper orientation. Brightly illuminated by the spotlight, Teresa's skirt was above mid thigh and as tight as could be around her butt. Her legs were straddling the middle rope. Just as she was directly over the middle rope and under the top rope, a convenient accident happened. Kathy quite casually slid her foot off the ring rope. The tension on the rope caused it to snap straight up like a rubber band, which of course was in direct line with Teresa's crotch. The hem of Teresa's skirt was pushed upward and just over the curve of her derrière. Teresa whooped in shock and her knees buckled when the ring rope made a fleeting contact with the crotch panel of her pantyhose. She did maintain a grip on the top rope while she practically sat on the middle rope. Kathy and Maria exchanged smirky glances while Kathy went to Teresa's aid. Mark and Dominic covered their eyes and shook their heads in dismay. They were truly fearful of what might happen next. Barbara watched the whole episode and truthfully had to suppress a smirk herself at seeing her old nemesis in such a situation.
"Oh Mrs. Scalia I'm so sorry. I don't know what happened. My foot slipped. Please let me help you." Kathy said with feigned sincerity.
"Yes I'm sure that was an accident you little b*tch. What are you doing? Let go of my arm!"
Kathy grabbed Teresa's upper left arm and pulled her into the ring. Of course Teresa had not yet gained her footing and Kathy's "assistance" caused her to tumble into the ring on her side. By now there are more than a few hoots of laughter from the assemblage as Teresa's dignity was taking some serious damage. Teresa rose to a sitting position and looked up at Kathy Benson, who was having a little chuckle herself. Teresa stood up and ignored the fact that her skirt had now worked its way up to a point where her black lace panties were viewable from the front. From behind the view was equally delectable, the hem had risen over the curve of Teresa's butt for all to see. The spotlight operator was doing a fantastic job of keeping Teresa fully illuminated. Teresa had selected a very sexy pair of high waisted black lace panties to wear underneath her black pantyhose. Her pantyhose was the sheer to the waist type that afforded a good view of her panties. Teresa walked over to Kathy oblivious to where her skirt had ended up.
"You did that on purpose. I should teach you a lesson here and now." Teresa fumed.
"Mrs. Scalia," Kathy countered "I think before you start anything you should make a few clothing adjustments. After all do you usually wear your skirts above your waist?"
"Skirts above my waist? What the hell is she talking about? thought Teresa.
Teresa then looked down and saw the bunched skirt. She also saw a good length of firm thighs all the way up to the black lace that covered her pubic area. She quickly used both hands to pull her skirt down and regain some modesty. Before she could make a move on Kathy the announcer stepped between them.
"And now let me introduce our second special auction assistant for the evening Barbara Anderson!"
A second spotlight swung over to Barbara's location at ringside. Barbara said nothing, but gave Mark a look that later in the evening the accounts would be balanced. Barbara made her way to the stairs and negotiated them with no problems, her flowing skirt did not impede her. At the ring apron Barbara had the same dilemma as Teresa. That is how to get through the ropes in a ladylike manner. Determined not to let anything happen to her as did to Teresa, Barbara raised her left leg and tried to pass over the middle rope while she pushed down on it. Teetering a bit on her heels, Barbara's first attempt was unsuccessful. Seeing that she was having difficulty, Maria approached Barbara from behind to "assist". Approached from the rear and with her head down and bent over at the waist, Barbara had no idea Maria was behind her. Barbara tried again to swing her foot over the rope. This time she made it, although she was still having a slight balance problem. When Barbara paused and regained her balance, Maria very surreptitiously took hold of the hem at the back of Barbara's skirt. The spotlight operator evidently had an idea what was going on and kept the light on Barbara's location. Very slowly Maria raised the hem revealing the back of Barbara's thighs clad in the white hose. The crowd reaction was spontaneous as more of Barbara's legs came into view. As the hem went higher the cheers grew louder. The lacy tops and garters of Barbara's stockings were revealed. Maria reacted to the cheers of the crowd and continued to expose Barbara. Barbara had no clue what was going on. As the skirt hem went to greater heights, Barbara's tanned thighs above the stocking tops were illuminated by the spotlight. Unknowingly Barbara assumed a posture that was displaying her exposed areas to their best advantage. Her back was straight and her torso was parallel to the ring rope. Standing straight legged, her hips were at a saucy angle. Ringside viewers were surprised and most appreciative when the hem rose further revealing the uncovered globes of Barbara's derrière. For she had chosen to wear a thong with her white lace garter belt that evening. In sharp contrast to the tanned skin of her thighs, Barbara's bottom was flawless creamy white and showed the borders of the bikini bottoms she wore while tanning.
"What's all the cheering about" wondered Barbara. Barbara finally felt something going on with her skirt as the front hem was pulling back against her legs. Maria adroitly let the hem drop. As it d****d over Barbara's back, Maria stepped back to admire her work. Still grasping the middle rope for balance, Barbara swung her right leg over. It was then she felt her skirt skim off the back of her shoulders. As Barbara righted herself, Maria walked up to her.
"Lovely outfit Barbara. I especially love the garter belt. And the thong, what a nice touch."
Barbara blushed at hearing this from Maria.
"How does she know about my underwear?" Barbara thought.
Teresa had turned her attention from Kathy to watch Barbara's entrance. And she herself was amused at seeing Barbara so unaware of her exposure. She had to stifle a laugh herself. Barbara walked over to stand beside Teresa.
"Barbara, do you have any idea what Maria was doing with your skirt when you were climbing through the ropes?" Teresa asked.
"I never saw Maria until I was into the ring. What was all the cheering about?"
"Well dear let's just say Maria raised the hem high enough so we all could appreciate your taste in lingerie. By the way do you always wear regular bikini bottoms when you tan?" Teresa said with a touch of sarcasm.
Barbara thought for a moment "That may well be, I think you had a bit of a show yourself. You always did look good in black lace. Are they Victoria's Secret?"
Teresa was going to counter Barbara's comment, but decided to maintain a discreet silence.
With all the assistants in place, the auction began. The auctioneer would give a description of the item up for bids and Kathy or Maria would parade around the ring holding the item for the inspection of the attendees. Helpers were in the crowd to assist the auctioneer in keeping track of the bids. Barbara and Teresa still had no idea what their function was. They stood at one side of the table. Maria or Kathy would circulate past them with the sale item. Of course wicked glares were exchanged by all the ladies in the ring. When the auction progressed to the higher dollar items, the auctioneer gave them their instructions.
"Okay ladies this is where you come in. These are the most expensive items in the sale and I want you to display them as the other girls have. Just carry them around and let the bidders get a look at what they're buying. Simple enough?"
Teresa looked at Barbara and said "I suppose I can handle this, think you can Barbara?"
"Yes" replied Barbara having no appreciation for Teresa's condescending attitude.
"Let's get this over with."
"Mrs. Scalia that's such a lovely outfit you're wearing, but you would look so much better if you would remove your jacket and let everyone appreciate you." the auctioneer requested.
"I suppose I could do that, as long as it helps things along." Teresa replied. Of course it didn't hurt that Teresa was well aware of how she looked in that dress without the jacket. She did enjoy the whistles of the crowd and was fully aware of what the reaction would be when she took the jacket off.
Teresa slipped off her jacket revealing her smooth shoulders and arms, but the real show was in the cleavage. Teresa's breasts certainly filled the cups of her strapless dress. The bodice acted like a push up bra, as if Teresa needed one. More whistles and cheers came forth as Teresa laid her jacket on the table. Demurely placing her hands behind her back Teresa made a slow turn towards the audience while pulling her shoulders back and subtly thrusting her chest forward. The crowd reacted as Teresa had hoped with tumultuous cheers and whistles.
Teresa's actions were not lost on Kathy and Maria. They stood together at one side of the ring while Teresa took center stage.
"Will you look at that b*tch work the crowd. She's actually enjoying this. I wonder how much her husband paid for that set of boobs." Maria said to Kathy.
"There are no implants there Maria. I guarantee you those boobs are the real deal."
"How do you know they're real?"
"Remember, I told you about the problem at the middle school swim meet. Our dear Mrs. Scalia over there was stripped out of all her clothes including her bra and panties. I got a good look at those tittles and they are all hers." Kathy testified.
Barbara was taking in Teresa's exhibition as well.
"She really is getting into this. I can't believe how she sticks her chest out. As if that dress doesn't show off her boobs enough as it is. Well two can play that game and I'll get my chance." Barbara thought to herself.
The auctioneer described the next item which was a certificate for an overnight stay at a resort in upstate New York.
"What do you want me to do now?" Teresa asked the auctioneer.
"Just walk around the ring and hold the certificate, pretend you're Vanna White." The auctioneer said with just a bit of exasperation.
Teresa held the paper 8 x 10 inch certificate in front of her at waist height. She slowly walked around the ring carefully placing one high-heeled foot directly in front of the other. Walking in this manner, Teresa was knowingly putting more than the usual sway in her hips.
The bidding was furious and soon the sale was finalized for considerably more money than was anticipated. Teresa walked back to the table to put the certificate in the area where the sold items were kept. She passed close to where Maria was standing. As Teresa passed, Maria could not help her self as she gave Teresa a quick bump with her hip. Teresa was pushed a couple steps to her left. She quickly turned to face Maria.
"Watch it you b*tch don't try anything with me." warned Teresa.
Maria laughed "Oh my goodness! I'm so afraid!"
Teresa made no retort. She merely turned her back to the haughty Latina and walked to the other end of the table. Maria couldn't help but stare at Teresa's ass as she slowly walked away. That could make one wonder if Maria had some slightly different inclinations of her own.
"Mrs. Anderson, I'd like you to present the next item please." requested the auctioneer. "It's another certificate so just walk around the ring as Mrs. Scalia did."
Barbara was thinking to herself "Oh sure, I should parade around like that."
The auctioneer interrupted Barbara's thoughts "And if you could put a little spice into it, it really helps the sale."
"Okay fine if you think it will help that much."
Barbara held her head up, pulled her shoulders back and tried to put on her most alluring look. Walking around the ring she calculated a way to comply with the auctioneer's request for more spice. Barbara would take a few steps and then do a quick spin. The spin would allow a fleeting glimpse of Barbara's legs in their entirety nearly to the stocking tops. Her first spin was greeted with cheers. As she did more twirls the cheering increased. As did the bidding. Again the sale was made for an unexpected high price. As Barbara walked to the table to replace the certificate, Kathy extended her foot and intentionally tripped Barbara. Barbara fell forward but luckily the table was there and prevented her from falling to the mat. She turned and faced Kathy.
"Don't trip me you sl*t." Barbara exclaimed
"Don't call me names Mrs. Anderson or I'll have Maria give you the treatment again. But perhaps that might be something you would find enjoyable. How about it Barbie?"
Barbara was speechless at the mention of Maria giving her the treatment. For she knew full well what the treatment entailed. And quite frankly, Barbara would occasionally reminisce to herself about that night. Without a snappy comeback Barbara joined Teresa at the other end of the table.
The next item up for bid was a watercolor done by a local artist who had recently been given worldwide accolades. The canvas was approximately 4 by 3 feet. It was Teresa's turn to present the painting. Picking up the canvas by the edges, she held the painting in front of her low enough to see over the top, but effectively blocking everyone's view of her body. The auctioneer started the bids, but soon it was apparent the bids were slow in coming. Also shouts were coming from the crowd encouraging Teresa to hold the painting in a different manner. Sensing that there may be a problem getting a fair price for this piece, the auctioneer whispered at Teresa as she passed near him.
"Hold that painting up above your head. They want to see you." Little did the auctioneer know how prophetic his words were."
"Oh all right..." Teresa replied.
When Teresa was looking at dresses for this event and chose this particular style, she didn't take into consideration that, for this event, her physical movements may be more than the usual. Suffice it to say Teresa never tried reaching up over her head during the fitting of the dress and had no inclination that movements such as that may cause her problems.
Teresa extended her arms over her head holding the painting by the edges at the bottom. Unfortunately for Teresa and fortunately for the bidding patrons, Teresa was going to suffer a bit of a costume malfunction. Her boobs being packed into that form fitting top, both pulled free of the cups when her arms went above her head. The crowd reaction was instantaneous with a groundswell of cheering. Teresa had no idea what was going on and neither did Barbara or the bikini girls until Teresa turned to walk back to the other side of the ring. As she turned towards Barbara, it was obvious that two light brown nipples had popped free of the black cups of the dress. Teresa's areolas were about the diameter of silver dollars. Her "pencil eraser" nipples had just slipped over the edge of the cups. As she moved about the ring it became clear that more of Teresa's breasts were rising over the top. The entire nipple and areolas of both breasts were quickly exposed as they worked their way out of the bodice. There was suddenly more boob out of the dress than in. Evidently Teresa was enjoying the increased attention and finding it somewhat of a turn on. Her nipples were slowly becoming erect. Not yet to their full rock hard glory, but a noticeable change had taken place. Teresa maintained her pace, slowly walking with a hip swinging gait. The painting held over her head, Teresa was still unaware of the tit show she was putting on. Actually she was too busy looking into the audience and vamping for them. The auctioneer missed the whole show as he was too busy keeping up with the bids. The sale was going fast and furious. When Maria saw Teresa's state she nudged Kathy in the ribs.
"Will you look at that! Her tits are all the way out of her dress and the dumb b*tch doesn't even know it!" Maria laughed. Maria also took note of Teresa's nipples and their slightly increased state of arousal.
"Do you believe me now, I told you there were real." chided Kathy.
A late arrival walked into the arena just in time to see Teresa's embarrassing exposure. Acting as agent for her employees, Roxanne Starr was in the house. Stopping in the aisle to watch the show, Roxanne discovered what all the cheers were about. She laughed to her self at seeing Teresa once again exposed to the public. What was especially amusing was that Teresa had no idea of the state she was in. Finding her way to where Dominic and Mark were seated, Roxanne greeted the husbands.
"Well boys, looks like one of your wives are having another episode of her recurring public nudity." Roxanne said with amusement. All the husbands could do was to shake their head in dismay and take comfort in the fact that they were raising more money in this auction than they ever had anticipated.
When Barbara first glimpsed Teresa's exposed boobs, her first inclination was to stand back and let events happen as they may. Barbara had taken a personal hand in a few of Teresa's public exhibitions. After all Teresa had caused Barbara more than a little public humiliation herself. But Barbara's better side took control and she went to Teresa's aid. Teresa was almost to the end of the table where Kathy and Maria were standing. Barbara rushed over to Teresa and was passing in front of the bikini girls. As Barbara approached, Kathy extended her leg to attempt another trip. Kathy was successful and Barbara tripped on Kathy's high heeled foot, stumbling into Teresa from behind and giving her a bit of a push. Of course being jostled like that even more of Teresa's breasts popped out of her dress. Teresa looked back at Barbara with annoyance.
"Barbara what you doing. Can't you be more careful?" Teresa snapped.
"Teresa for God sakes you're coming out of your dress. Looked down at yourself."
Teresa did indeed lower her gaze and was shocked to see both her breasts completely unfettered by the cups of her black dress. Instantly she dropped the painting in front of her to attempt to cover up.
"Barbara take this thing and hold it in front of me."
Barbara did as requested. Turning her back to the crowd, Teresa cupped her left breast with her right hand while using her left hand to pull up the top of her dress. She repeated the process and returned her other breast to the confines of her dress. Hearing laughter close by, she looked over to see Kathy and Maria having a good laugh at her expense. Kathy could not resist a verbal jibe.
"I must ask you Mrs. Scalia. It seems you find the need to bare some parts of your body every time we're near each other. You have a secret crush?" Kathy taunted.
Maria felt the need to chime in "Having a little problem Mrs. Scalia? Lovely rack you have there."
"Those b*tches. I've had all I'm going to take from them." muttered Teresa to Barbara.
"I've had it with them too, but let's be smart about this and wait for our chance." Barbara advised.
"All right, I guess so." Teresa conceded.
The painting was sold and given the commotion caused by Teresa's impromptu titty show, the auctioneer decided to let the bikini girls present the next items. Two more paintings were being sold as a set so both girls would have something to show to the attendees. The girls were facing the crowd and were standing about 6 feet in front of the table, each with a painting in hand as the auctioneer gave his description of the items. Barbara motioned to Teresa and both women stealthily slipped in behind the girls. Neither Kathy nor Maria was aware that the suburban wives had come up behind them. Barbara pointed to the string ties that secured the bikinis. She mimicked grabbing the string and pulling slowly. Teresa nodded that she understood Barbara's plan. Barbara had strategically noticed that all the ties were simple bows and it would be no problem to release the knots.
Teresa was positioned behind Maria and Barbara was behind Kathy. Teresa had delicately captured one string of both the top and back ties of Maria's bikini bra. Shockingly, Barbara was a bit more devious. She had taken hold of not only the string tie securing Kathy's cover up, but both ties of her bikini bottoms. At the auctioneer's cue the girls moved forward. On the first step the slack was taken out of the strings. On the second step the knots started to come undone. The knot at Maria's back was first to come loose, quickly followed by the tie at her neck. Maria thought she felt a little something as she began her walk, but failed to stop in time. Just as knots were released, Maria made a quick turn to her right which helped gravity take over. The top fell to the floor allowing everyone and un-fettered view of Maria's breasts. Very firm, Maria's breasts barely swayed when unencumbered by the bikini. Her areolas were dark brown and her nipples were the size of gumdrops. Maria felt the fabric of the bikini bra brush against her nipples as it slipped off and she felt it again as it brushed against her lower belly and thighs on its trip to the mat. At first Maria gave a casual glance down to her chest, then did a double take as she realized her boobs were out for everyone to see. She dropped the painting and covered her boobs with her arm while she squatted down to retrieve her top.
Holding two strings in one hand and one in the other, Barbara let Kathy virtually walk out of her bottoms. The cover-up dropped first and brushed the front of Kathy's thighs as it fell off. The front and rear panels of the panties drooped immediately, but the bottom was briefly held up between Kathy's thighs at the crotch. Kathy took another step and the bottoms fell completely off. This brought a roar from the crowd that topped all others to that point. It was evident that Kathy was creative with a razor as her pubic hair was shaved into the shape of a heart. Kathy had no clue the cover-up had been stripped from her and she continued to display the painting. However when the air of the arena swirled over her bared ass and pubic area, she made a quick visual check. Seeing her bikini bottom laying on the mat and her honey brown pubic hair exposed for all to see, Kathy quickly dropped the painting and tried to replace her bottoms. It was a quick peek for the crowd as Kathy scrambled to cover up. Teresa and Barbara of course were roaring with laughter having turned the tables on their two antagonists.
"I love it when a plan comes together Barbara." Teresa crowed. "Oh Maria, Maria something wrong there? Did you lose something?" mocked Teresa. Maria had her back to both women as she put her bikini bra back on. Pretending not to hear the insults, Maria was preparing herself to take action.
"I think she did lose something Teresa. Hey Kathy dear, you are most creative. Before you took up stripping, I thought you were a physical education major not an art major. And what an unusual medium to work in, pubic hair! Who knew!" Barbara said with obvious glee.
Kathy heard the taunts as well, but was in the awkward act of getting back into her bikini bottoms. Humiliating as it was, Kathy didn't hesitate in slightly spreading her legs to correctly orient the article of clothing. She didn't bother retrieving the cover-up, but did tie more than a simple bow to secure the bottoms. Kathy was preparing her self for more than just a return to modesty.
Maria picked the painting up from the mat, turned and walked towards Teresa. Maria tossed the painting onto the table to free her hands. Face-to-face with the Italian soccer mom Maria wasted no time with words. Quick as a flash she gave Teresa a slap flush on the right cheek. Maria followed that with a quick slap from her left hand on Teresa's other cheek. Having gotten the advantage of surprise, Maria then used both hands to get a solid grip on Teresa's hair. Teresa responded with a couple slaps of her own, but they were ineffective as Maria's arms were blocking. Rather than grab Maria's hair, Teresa clutched at her bikini top. Tugging left and right Maria's breasts were soon freed from the top. As they struggled Maria pushed Teresa back against the table. Teresa's butt was against the edge of the table and she was almost pushed off her feet and onto her back. Just as she was about to go backward the table began to slide on the mat.
While this was going on Kathy had charged at Barbara. Barbara was ready and managed to land the first slap. Kathy returned the favor and soon they were both locked up with grips on each other's hair. Their struggles took them to the middle of the ring.
Seeing her girls locked in battle with the suburban housewives, Roxanne gave the husbands a prediction.
"Gentlemen, your two precious spouses are in deep trouble. I guess you're getting more than of a show than what you'd planned on. And I think I'll help things along. You boys just stay here and enjoy things."
Mark and Dominic were certainly not moving from their seats. Roxanne rose from her chair and went up the stairs to the ring apron. Standing in one corner she watched the action. Both cat fighting pairs were still on their feet and amazingly all four were still in their high heels. Maria and Teresa were struggling against the table trying to get an advantage over each other. Maria's hold on Teresa's hair was solid. Teresa had each of Maria's wrists in her hands as she tried to break the hold.
Kathy and Barbara were in a back-and-forth battle in the open ring. Kathy's attack on Barbara's hair had pulled the up sweep hairdo loose and Barbara's blond locks were trailing down her back and shoulders. Thwarted in her effort to break Kathy's hold on her hair Barbara changed the focus of attack. Both hands groped over Kathy's boobs searching for some fabric to clutch. Finding a grip on the bikini top, Barbara pulled it down allowing Kathy's boobs to pop free. Firm and perky Kathy's tits were very similar in size to Barbara's. The classically pear-shaped boobs had medium brown nipples that always pointed up. Thinking she could get Kathy to break off the fight, Barbara groped for Kathy's bikini bottoms. Her hands found the string ties on Kathy's hips and were pulling hard trying to loosen the knots. Unfortunately for Barbara, the knots were no longer simple bows and would not be easily untied. Finding no success there, Barbara grabbed the bikini bottoms in an attempt to inflict on Kathy an uncomfortable wedgie.
Barbara had her back to the corner where Roxanne was located and was too busy struggling with Kathy to notice anyway. Kathy did manage a look in that direction and saw Roxanne standing on the ring apron. Roxanne signaled to Kathy to try and work her way over to the corner. Kathy welcomed the change in strategy as Barbara's attacks on her bikini were starting to turn the tide. She started pushing Barbara closer to the corner and managed to position her a couple feet from the ring post. Staying outside the ropes, Roxanne reached over and acquired a good handful of Barbara's hair. Barbara's head jerked back and she nearly fell as Roxanne pulled her into the corner. Trying to prevent being pulled backwards, Barbara released her hold on Kathy. Barbara reached behind her head and grabbed the wrist of whoever was attacking her. This gave Kathy a chance to break away. Kathy took a step back, took a few deep breaths and looked to Roxanne for instructions.
"Kathy go help Maria with that other b*tch. I'll take care of Blondie here." ordered Roxanne.
After pulling the wedgie out of her ass and slipping her top back over her boobs Kathy was unable to resist a cheap advantage. Kathy let Barbara have a parting slap on the face as she turned to go to Maria. A twinge of fear knifed through Barbara's belly. She knew that voice.
"Oh no it can't be that's Roxanne Starr" Barbara thought in a panic.
Fighting harder to get away from the grip on her hair Barbara struggled mightily grabbing at Roxanne's hand and wrist, but Roxanne was holding fast and had an idea on how to further secure Barbara. With her left hand firmly gripping Barbara's hair, Roxanne used her other hand to grab the fabric of Barbara's skirt. Barbara felt the pull on her skirt and began to worry about what Roxanne was up to.
"What's she doing?" Barbara thought. "Get your hands off me Roxanne." warned Barbara.
"Now, now Barbara, let's not get snippy. I just think these fine people here should see a little more of you." Roxanne chided.
Pulling and raising the hem, Roxanne had the intentions of using the skirt to tie Barbara to the ring rope. The hem rose in front, again revealing Barbara's stockings and garters. Barbara could feel her skirt being pulled up against her will, but could do nothing to prevent it. She tried to squat down, but the grip on her hair prevented that and when she did lower herself she caused her skirt to rise even higher. Barbara could feel the fabric slide across her legs that were becoming more and more exposed. She squirmed and tried to cross her thighs over each other in a futile attempt to stay covered. Roxanne continued gathering the fabric and soon Barbara's skirt was entirely above her waist and tightly pulled behind her. Barbara did create a fetching sight. Her flat tan belly was heaving in her exertion and provided a contrast to her white lace thong, matching garter belt and stockings. As her derrière was uncovered, Barbara could feel the cool metal of the ring post against her skin. Wrapping the material around the middle ring turnbuckle, Roxanne effectively used it to secure Barbara. Barbara was tiring and could no longer keep up the intensity of her struggles plus she was aware of her state of undress.
"Hello Barbara nice to see so much of you again and hopefully in a few minutes I'll see even more of you." cooed Roxanne into Barbara's ear.
Barbara's eyes went wide in fear as she now knew what Roxanne's intentions were.
At the other side of the ring up against the table Teresa and Maria were still on their feet with a solid grip on each other's hair. Maria's bikini top was literally hanging by a thread and both of her boobs were in the open-air. Those gumdrop nipples were stiffening and her areolas had wrinkled. Surprisingly, Teresa was still fully covered, but Kathy's arrival would change that. From behind, Kathy grabbed Teresa's hair. Teresa felt this new challenge, but could do nothing about it. She wasn't going to let go of Maria knowing if she did her fate would be sealed. Teresa tried to kick at the attacker behind her and the attacker in front, but was ineffective with both. Part of that was caused by Teresa's increasing fatigue. Although she worked out regularly her stamina was no match for Maria's.
"Kathy I've got this b*tch handled. Let's put on a real show. This housewife likes to show her self off so we'll help her. Find the zipper to her dress." ordered Maria.
Now it was Teresa's turn to get a scare. When she heard the word zipper she knew full well what the two bikini b*tches we're going to try. Teresa gave another effort to pull free of Maria, but just didn't have the strength. Kathy needed no encouragement to follow Maria's instructions. Even though Teresa was moving quite a bit in her struggles, Kathy quickly found the zipper tab at the back of Teresa's dress. With a quick tug the zipper opened its full length to Teresa's lower back. At once the back of Teresa's dress pulled apart and she immediately felt the effects. Although they stayed up, the cups of her dress fell forward and away from her breasts. And she could feel the cool air invading what was once securely covered skin. Fearing the worst, Teresa fought as hard as she could. Her struggles caused the top of her dress to flop back and forth against her nipples. Even though she was in the middle of a battle Teresa was feeling the effects of her dress tapping and rubbing the tips of her nipples. She was slightly distracted as she felt some pleasurable sensations as her nipples stiffened even more. Kathy slipped the palm of her hands up the front of Teresa's dress. Fumbling for a grip Kathy managed to brush her fingers over Teresa's stiffening nipples. Feeling her nipples tweaked Teresa jerked forward with some force into Maria. All three women took a few stumbling steps but maintained their balance. Kathy finally got a grip on the dress's bra cups and pulled down. The bodice of the dress was equipped with stays that maintained some rigidity in construction and allowed for the strapless style. Because of the stays, the bodice folded forward in a single piece, revealing the white lined bra cups, rather than crumbling together as loose fabric, when Kathy tugged. Because of the tight fit around her hips and butt Teresa was temporarily saved from a complete divestiture of her clothes. Kathy couldn't get the dress down any further.
Watching Kathy and Maria at their work, Roxanne got some ideas of her own. Barbara was firmly secured with her skirt tied to the turnbuckle and Roxanne's grip on her hair. This gave Roxanne a free hand with which to work some mischief. Barbara continued to make a few halfhearted struggles, but was beginning to resign herself to her fate. Roxanne examined the back of Barbara's neck and specifically was looking for the closure on her halter. Running her fingers underneath the fabric of the halter Roxanne found the clasp.
Barbara knew immediately what Roxanne was up to and tried to put up more of a fight. What she didn't realize was that her struggles were weakening the stitches of her dress in the waist area. After all that dress wasn't constructed to be used as a restraint device.
With Barbara moving back and forth and tossing her head Roxanne was having a little trouble opening that clasp one-handed. On the fourth try it popped opened and the halter straps fell forward. Her halter dress having low back style, Barbara wasn't wearing a bra. As the halter fell forward Barbara's bare breasts made their debut in the spotlight. Barbara had a very respectable set of boobs with quarter size pink areolas. Her nipples could be described as pencil eraser sized and were certainly showing some arousal. What was unusual, and in fact very attractive, was that Barbara not only had tan lines on her butt but also on her chest. Her creamy white boobs with the pink nipples really stood out against the background of her lovely tanned skin. Barbara had both hands on Roxanne's wrist. However if she didn't give up her grip she'd be topless. Barbara opted for modesty and relinquished Roxanne's wrist. Crossing both arms in front of her Barbara kept covered herself.
Barbara was merely postponing the inevitable as Roxanne had more mischief afoot. With the halter released, Roxanne's hand probed between the ring post and Barbara's back searching for a zipper. Roxanne's fingers followed along the curve of the scoop back dress knowing she'd find the tab at the bottom of the curve. And sure enough it was there.
Again Barbara knew what was going on when she felt that hand on her back. She tried to press into the ring post and prevent Roxanne from finding the zipper. Her efforts were a failure. Roxanne found the zipper tab and tried to lower it. Evidently caught in some fabric, the zipper would only moved a couple inches. Roxanne worked the zipper and back and forth two or three times to free it. To Barbara's distress the zipper was freed and Roxanne opened it up to the maximum.
Teresa was still locked in battle with Maria. The top of her dress down to her waist, and she could do nothing to cover up. Kathy was determined to get Teresa's dress completely off and had hooked her fingers around the fabric at Teresa's waist. In her haste Kathy had also captured the waistband of Teresa's panty hose. Pulling with all her might Kathy was making slow progress. The dress had just passed over the top of Teresa's hips when Kathy realized she was yanking the pantyhose as well as the dress. Kathy pulled her hands free and got a new grip on the dress alone. Still tugging hard on the tight fitting skirt, Kathy had barely gotten it down to the swell of Teresa's ass. Maria was frustrated with the slow progress.
"We're not done b*tch. I want to get a real good look at that big ass of yours." Maria told Teresa.
Teresa was now more fearful than ever for she thought Maria was after something more than just her clothes.
With that Maria let go of Teresa's hair. Shocked that Maria had given up her advantage, Teresa reached to her waist and grabbed the bodice of her dress. Maria got a firm grip on the material as well. The two women struggled back and forth with Teresa pulling up as Maria was pulling down. While this tug of war was going on, Kathy was squatted behind Teresa, her face level with Teresa's ass and both hands gripping the skirt portion. The dress wasn't going to take much more of this abuse. Kathy's constant jerking succeeded in splitting the seam on either side at Teresa's hips. Yanking down on the fabric, each side of the skirt began to split open. Kathy could feel the fabric giving way and gave a strong pull. Both seams failed completely and Kathy tore the fabric all the way down to the hem. Teresa immediately ceased the tug of war with Maria when she felt the fabric tear away from her bottom. She looked back over her shoulder to see that Kathy had completely exposed her derrière. While Teresa was distracted, Maria jerked the front of the dress away from Teresa's hands. That was all that was needed. The ruined dress fell to the floor, bunched at Teresa's ankles. Teresa made futile attempts to cover herself with one arm over her breasts and the other over the front of her crotch.
Kathy and Maria both took a step back out of the spotlit circle to admire their work. The spotlight shone on Teresa in all her distressed glory. Her hair was a mess and she tried to push it back out of her eyes. She made no attempt to gather the dress at her ankles in fact she forgot it was there. She began looking for an exit but it was difficult to see anything out of the spotlight beam. She dropped her hands and turned to the right. This afforded the many patrons a clear view of Teresa. As Kathy had explained to Maria, Teresa's breasts were all her's. Nicely round and with a minimum of sag they were truly magnificent. Aroused by her combat and the dress rubbing on them Teresa's nipples were very hard. The areola puckered and wrinkled. Of course her boobs were heaving up and down as she was trying to catch her breath. The waistband of Teresa's black pantyhose had been rolled down to the top of her butt but the hose itself had not suffered any runs. She was having a slight problem with her high waist black lace panties as a serious wedgie had occurred. Pushing her hair back with both hands she thought she heard Barbara.
Teresa had indeed heard Barbara. Barbara was doing her best with the predicament Roxanne had put her in. Her halter top released and the back of her dress unzipped, Barbara was yelling at Roxanne to leave her alone. Desperate to get away from her, Barbara bolted forward as Roxanne let go of her hair. 50% of the stitching failed and it gave Barbara the false indication that she was pulling free. Barbara lunged forward again and the remaining half of the stitching was torn lose. Barbara took four or five stumbling steps forward. The straps of her halter pulled through her hands as she was tripping. Catching herself in the middle of the ring Barbara regained her balance. Looking down at herself Barbara saw that her escape came with a penalty. She realized that she had pulled herself completely out of her dress. Naked to the waist, a shocked Barbara did nothing to try and cover herself. Barbara's quarter sized pink areolas were showing the same stimulation as Teresa's. Nipples hard and pointing to the sky everyone could see the excellent tan lines on Barbara's boobs. Her chest was heaving as well from her exertion. Highlighted in the spotlight of her own Barbara was a sight for the crowd. High heels, stockings, and garter belt were on view but the highlight was her thong. Hiding nothing of Barbara's very cute butt, the white lace thong was most attractive.
Teresa took two steps toward Barbara but caught her ankles in the remnants of her cocktail dress. Pitching forward Teresa fell to the mat. At this point Roxanne entered the ring carrying the two stools used by the fighters between rounds.
Roxanne called to Maria and Kathy "I think you know what comes next for these two. And this furniture will come in handy."
Kathy and Maria knew exactly what Roxanne was talking about and each took one of the stools and placed it in ring center directly across from each other. Barbara was still frozen even after seeing Teresa trip and fall. Teresa was trying to get to her feet and had gotten to her hands and knees. Maria took a position directly behind Teresa. Before she could rise Maria began to peel Teresa's pantyhose over her hips and butt.
"What are you doing!" screamed Teresa.
Attempting to escape, Teresa tried crawling forward on all fours. Maria's hold prevented her from getting away and actually helped her peel the pantyhose completely away from Teresa's ass to her thighs. Teresa's panties stayed in place. Maria then pulled Teresa to her feet by the hair.
Barbara was shocked out of her stupor when Kathy stepped up in front of her and got a handful a blond hair. Leading the soccer moms around the ring both girls approached the stools.
"Now we'll really have some fun you stuck up suburban b*tch." threatened Maria.
Taking a seat on the stool, Maria yanked Teresa down over her lap. She controlled Teresa's left arm which was pulled behind her back. The stool gave Maria just enough space to get Teresa positioned across her thighs. Teresa kicked her legs and tried to slip away, but Maria pulled her back onto her lap. Teresa stopped her kicking and lowered her legs with her toes just touching the mat. Maria looked down on Teresa's round ass and contemplated her next move. Slipping her hand under the panty's waistband Maria gave Teresa's left butt cheek a squeeze. Teresa gasped and jerked her head back.
Still feeling defiant, Teresa protested "Get your hand away me."
"What's the matter honey? I was told you like girls." Maria said as her hand made his way to Teresa's other butt cheek.
Teresa dropped her head in resignation. Her bare boobs were rubbing against Maria's firm thigh and Teresa could feel the heat emanating from Maria's bare skin to her belly. Maria continued her gentle massage and with the back of her hand worked the wedgie out of Teresa's butt. Teresa shuddered when the fabric pulled free. Sensing that her victim was right where she wanted her, Maria slowly worked Teresa's panties down.
Directly across from the brunette duo, Kathy took a seat on the stool and pulled Barbara across her lap. Barbara squirmed and kicked but was controlled by the grip Kathy had on her hair. Barbara was slipping off Kathy's thighs when Kathy used Barbara's garter belt as a handle and pulled her back into position.
"Mrs. Anderson it's time we stopped struggling because you know what's coming next." Kathy said in a most snotty manner.
"What do you mean what's coming next?" Barbara responded as if she didn't know.
"Just this sweetie." Kathy said as she smacked her hand against the right cheek Barbara's white bottom.
"Oh, oh, my." Barbara groaned.
Barbara's head jerked back in reaction to Kathy's spank. Kathy laid on another this time targeting Barbara's other cheek. Barbara dropped her head and Kathy could tell, as Maria had with Teresa, that her victim was in the palm of her hand. Releasing Barbara's hair, Kathy put her left hand over the small of Barbara's back and began a concerted spanking effort. After a couple smacks Barbara's head rose and she arched her back trying to look back at what Kathy was doing to her ass.
Teresa's panties had joined her pantyhose at the mid thigh level. Maria continued her caresses and squeezes almost soothing Teresa. Sensing that Teresa had given up Maria released her arm. Teresa moved her freed arm to the mat and used it to support herself. With her left-hand free Maria traced her fingertips down Teresa's side. Finding the swell of Teresa's boob Maria cupped it in her hand. The hard nipple finding space between her index and middle finger. After giving the breast a few gentle squeezes Maria then put her arm over the small of Teresa's back. Lying over Maria's thighs with her head down Teresa had relaxed and was unprepared for what followed. With a force Teresa had never experienced in her life, Maria laid the first spank onto Teresa's ass. Taken totally unaware, Teresa gasped and her head shot back. Maria followed with another spank on the other cheek.
"OH MY GOD!" Teresa cried.
Pausing diabolically between blows, Maria distributed equal punishment to both cheeks. Teresa had experienced spankings in the past at the hands of a number of people both male and female. Her husband, Mark Anderson, Roxanne Starr and of course Barbara Anderson had all punished her beautiful butt. But those encounters were nothing compared to this. Evidently Maria had a technique that could put more force into her hand than any of Teresa's previous spankers.
Teresa's head would drop and she'd raise it and drop again. She squirmed and bucked and cried out but Maria held her in place. Teresa clenched her fists in pain and frustration as Maria punished her ass. As Barbara had done, Teresa pushed her torso up with her arms and arched her back to look back at what Maria was doing. In wide-eyed wonder Teresa could see Maria's hand rapidly making impact with her round bottom. Teresa's ass was rapidly turning a hot cherry red as Maria showed no sign of stopping. Teresa's thighs had been held tightly together at the beginning of Maria's assault. As the spanking went on her thighs parted and her legs were spread as wide as the bunched pantyhose would allow.
Barbara's white bottom was achieving its own change of color with red being the primary hue. Barbara's thighs were coming apart as well. Kathy took advantage and laid on a few slaps just below Barbara's butt. Barbara would look back and then drop her head. Finally she gave up and dropped her head into submission, but curiously she arched her butt slightly. Kathy's smacks to Barbara's ass stopped. Barbara reacted by looking up in Kathy's eyes. As Kathy looked her in the eye she put her right hand between Barbara's thighs and cupped her pussy.
"Next time honey, we'll pay little attention to this." said Kathy as she gave the white panel of the thong a subtle rub.
Kathy shoved Barbara off her lap and onto the ring floor. Kathy looked over to Maria to see how she was progressing.
Maria's punishment of Teresa's ass had not slowed. Teresa had grabbed the leg of the stool for support and was pounding her fist on the mat. As quickly as it began the spanking ceased as abruptly. When the spanking stopped Teresa laid still over Maria's lap. Using both hands Maria lightly caressed the sphere of Teresa's ass. The red glow had spread from Teresa's sacral dimples over the curve of her buttocks to her upper thighs. Maria's right hand traveled over the swell of Teresa's ass to the thigh of her right leg. Maria's fingertips gently worked their way to the inside of the thigh and then upward to the terminus. Teresa made no effort to prevent Maria's exploration and even tried to spread her legs a little more, but she did again raise herself with her arms and looked back. Slowly the fingertips explored the lips of Teresa's pussy and found an abundance of wetness. Cupping Teresa's face with her left hand, Maria bent down and pulled Teresa to face her.
"You did enjoy that didn't you? I knew you would. Let's meet again some time and I'll teach you a few things. But I have to tell you, you've got the best ass I've ever had my hands on." Maria whispered in Teresa's ear.
Releasing her face Maria gave Teresa a shove and pushed her to the floor. Maria stood and again covered her breasts with her top. Kathy walked over to her and arm in arm they exited the ring with Roxanne Starr. Both Teresa and Barbara had risen to a kneeling position and were trying to soothe their abused bottoms with her hands.
Absolutely no one had left the arena during this entire episode. The auction, of course, had been prematurely stopped and there are still items to sell. However no one in the crowd was interested in buying anything. Dominic and Mark entered the ring with blankets and covered their defeated wives. The husbands led their wives out of the ring and the arena.
Postscript: Although all the auction items were not sold, including the European trip, the event was an outstanding success. As was earlier stated, there were some very well to do gentlemen at this event. In show of appreciation for what they had witnessed one of them made a donation for 50% of the construction costs on the new recreation center. He also challenged his fellow attendees to match that donation. Which they did in short order. As a result the project was fully funded!
What remains to be seen is if there will be a balancing of accounts other than financial with suburban wives and strip club employees.

Formating
 

Apologies for the look of this story. Evidently there was some loss of formating during the upload that makes the text a little difficult to read. I would edit the post if I could figure out how that is done.

obo

Teresa Scalia: Spying Comes with Consequences (repost)
 

Teresa Scalia: Spying Comes With Consequences
A Teresa Scalia Story

by obo
Copyright© 2009 by obo

It's 2 a.m. on a Tuesday night in the Scalia household. On one half of the King size bed in the master bedroom Dominic Scalia snores contentedly. On the other half of the bed, Teresa was having another bout with a recurring dream. In her dream Teresa finds herself again in the boxing ring at the Civic Center. Her outer clothing stripped from her, panties and hose lowered to mid thigh Teresa is again over the lap of Maria the Latin stripper. As she relives that night once again, Teresa tosses and turns in the bed fighting against the arousal that is building within her. Her black satin shorty nightgown is riding up and bunching at her waist. In Teresa's mind the scene is vividly playing out as Maria's hand explores the curves of Teresa's upturned ass. Her unconscious mind knows full well what is coming next with the anticipation and the arousal becoming nearly unbearable. As she dreams of Maria, Teresa instinctively seeks relief. Teresa's legs are churning under the covers, her thighs are pressed together tightly as they scissor against each other. Teresa's strong thighs part as her right hand caresses herself through the satin material of her panties. Her hips rise and fall in time with her petting hand. The dream continues as an accurate replay of the boxing ring events. Maria's caresses suddenly stop and there is an ominous pause. Teresa's masturbation increases in speed and intensity. In the dream, Maria commences with Teresa's punishment. The real time masturbation keeps pace with the dreamtime spanking, both creating an intense fervor in Teresa. Teresa's hand moves inside the panties to give her direct contact. Her pussy is well lubricated as she slips two fingers inside. Teresa groans and arches her back as her orgasm comes simultaneously with the end of the spanking. The dream ends here and Teresa slowly comes to consciousness. Chest heaving up and down, panting for breath, with a hint of perspiration in her cleavage, Teresa awakens and finds her hand still in her crotch and dripping with wetness. She flips the covers from her, adjusts her panties and swings her legs over the side of the bed to sit up.

"My God I can't believe this is happening again." Teresa thinks to herself as she holds her head in her hands. "At least the lord of the manor over there sleeps like the dead." Teresa sarcastically comments.

Stepping out of the bedroom, Teresa enters an adjoining bath and shuts the door. Switching on the light, she sits on the commode to think about what to do.

"I can't let this go on; it's driving me up the wall. I need to get something on Roxanne Starr and those two sl*ts Maria and Kathy. Something I can use on them. Maybe then I can get this out of my head." Teresa was strategizing. "I'll get Barbara to help me. She's got as much against them as I do. But it's got to be something major, something I can really use to humiliate them."

The next morning at the Anderson house, Barbara is folding and putting away laundry. Barbara's alone in the house as husband Mark and son Chad are at work and school respectively. Barbara opens a drawer in her dresser to put some of her freshly laundered lingerie. In the bottom of the drawer Barbara sees a white lace garter belt, matching thong, and a pair of white stockings. Barbara remembers well the night she wore those particular items and how that was all she was wearing when she left the Civic Center. Barbara picks up the garter belt and holds it out in front of her. As she looks over the fine white silk appliqué, her mind goes back to that fateful evening. She starts reminiscing of her being over the lap of Kathy Benson wearing nothing but the white lingerie and Kathy applying forceful corporal punishment to Barbara's bottom. Much as she tries to repress it, Barbara has more than a few stirrings of arousal as she replays those events in her mind.

"This is wrong, this is wrong." Barbara struggles with her thoughts. "I cannot feel like this. And it's their fault, Maria, Roxanne and Kathy."

Just as she's going over her humiliation at the hands of Kathy Benson, Barbara's cell phone rings.

"Hello this is Barbara."

"Barbara this is Terri Scalia. Before you hang up on me, please let me say something."

"I can't imagine that you have anything to say to me that I would be interested in. I've had more than my fair share of problems involving you and I don't wish to add to that so good..."

"How about getting even with Roxanne Starr and her two sl*ts?" Teresa interrupted. There was a few seconds of silence on the other end.

"Oh I'm sure you have a wonderful plan. No thank you, but I'll pass. I don't need another repeat encounter with those three. Perhaps you enjoyed being on the receiving end from Maria, it wouldn't surprise me if you did." said Barbara.

"Barbara don't be stupid. I have no intention of directly confronting them, at least not all three at the same time. Keep in mind Barbara it was your idea to pull the ties loose on their bikinis. Look what that led to."

"Don't call me stupid Teresa; you're the one who paraded around with her boobs hanging out."

"Hear me out on this please! What I've got mine is something more covert. Let's dig up some dirt on them, something we can use to humiliate them without putting us in jeopardy. Maybe something we can get on video or still pictures."

There was a pause in the conversation while Barbara thought for a moment. "Well I've heard some rumors, through Mark's friends, that Roxanne and her two little playmates have late-night liaisons in the back room of her bar. That might be something we could use."

"That's interesting, we'll have to check it out, but it sounds like something we could run with. We don't dare go into the bar ourselves. It would be great if there was a window in that back room. There's no one around that place in the morning, I think the earliest they get there is three or four o'clock in the afternoon. I can drive by some morning and scout it out."

"All right Teresa let me know what you find out, but we have to use the utmost care. Getting caught would be disastrous." warned Barbara.

Teresa did indeed perform some reconnaissance on Roxanne Starr's gentlemen's club. There was a back room nicely concealed from the parking area. In fact no one would know someone was on the outside of the building in that area unless they happened to walk there. The back room was in a corner and there were windows on either side of the corners, unfortunately the sill of the windows was about 6 feet above the pavement. If Barbara and Teresa were going to see anything through those windows they would have to be standing on some sort of platform. There were a few metal trash cans next to the windows that could be used, but they would be an unstable platform at best.

"I wonder if that's the room Barbara was talking about behind those windows? There's no way to see anything from the ground, we'll have to drag a ladder along or something. Maybe I could try those trash cans. God they're disgustingly dirty" Teresa said to herself.

There were three metal cans by the window. None of which had lids. Teresa reluctantly tipped the cans over to form a platform. It was a bit of a stretch, but she steadied herself with a handhold on the window sill and made the long step up on top of the can. Peering through the window Teresa had a good view of the inside of the building. Evidently the space was being used for Roxanne's office and had the usual office furniture. There was also a couch and what looked like a massage table.

"This is perfect I can practically see the whole room." Teresa thought. Teresa shifted slightly on the cans to change her perspective. The cans teetered a little and Teresa had to grip the window sill tightly to keep from falling. "Damnit that was close." Teresa thought as she regained her balance. "I think Barbara will be the one in the elevated position and I can be the lookout."

Teresa informed Barbara of the information she gathered on her reconnaissance mission. They made plans to meet near the gentlemen's club late on the next Saturday night. Actually it would be early Sunday morning. They would have to be there after the usual closing hour when their three victims would hopefully be in the office.

"Okay Barbara we'll have to park someplace away from the club and sneak in from the backside of the building."

"We can park in that vacant lot that's only a block west of the club. I know there are some trees we can park behind and that will give us the approach we want. Are you bringing the camera?"

"I've got the camera taken care of. Do you know how to work a camcorder?."

"I'm sure I can, but why do I need to know how to use your camera. Can't you do it?"

"Oh I'll be busy with other things. Don't worry it's really easy to operate." Of course Teresa knew full well why she wanted Barbara to run the camera. "Now remember Barbara, wear dark clothes so we can stay concealed."

"All right I'll meet you in that lot around 1: 30."

"It's all set then. Here's where we get even." Teresa said confidently.

It was a clear calm moonlit night when the scheming pair met at the vacant lot. Temperatures were in the brisk 50s and both women dressed accordingly. Teresa wore a dark blue sweatshirt, designer jeans with a black baseball cap. Her hair was tied back in a ponytail that exited the back of the cap. Barbara had taken the dark clothing/covert operation to heart. Black turtleneck over black stretch pants finishing up with a pair of black athletic shoes.

"Here Barbara you carry the camcorder, I've got the still camera in this case."

"Okay I'll take it, but wait a minute let me put this on before we head over there." Barbara produced a black balaclava and pulled it down over her head effectively hiding her blond hair and giving her a very ninja look. As they started their walk, Barbara could hear the clicking of Teresa's footwear.

"For God sakes Teresa are you wearing heels?"

"Well yes. What about it?"

"How do you expect to sneak up on anybody with the racket you're making with your shoes? What were you thinking? We're not going to some bistro for lunch. Take those off and get some other shoes." ordered Barbara.

"I don't have any other shoes with me. These will be fine. Quit worrying about shoes."

"I'm not worried about your shoes, I worried about getting caught. And it doesn't help things with you click clacking around with those heels."

"Well I'm not going bare foot so deal with it."

Barbara just shrugged in acquiescence, knowing full well that further argument was futile. As they approached, they could see the lights were on in the office. It was around an hour after closing time. The women stealthily walked up to the building and took the position below the windows, Teresa walking on her tiptoes to minimize the sound of her shoes. Speaking in whispers they hatched their plan.

"Barbara you'll have to stand on top of these cans to get a look inside the office. When you get up there I'll hand you the camcorder."

"Why don't you climb up on the cans? It's your camcorder you should know how to work it."

"I can't get up on those cans with these heels; besides my jeans are too tight I can't raise my leg that high."

"Fine then. Help me tip these cans over so I can stand on them."

Each grabbed one can and positioned it directly under the window. Teresa went back for the third and brought it next to the makeshift platform.

"Leave that one Teresa. These two will be enough. Now help me up."

Raising a leg high at the knee, Barbara got one of her feet on the flat surface of the trashcan bottom. Barbara put one hand on Teresa's shoulder and Teresa put a steadying hand on Barbara's hip. The can teetered slightly as Barbara took the step up onto the can. Teresa's hand slipped under Barbara's derrière as she rose. It allowed Teresa took up a cheap feel unintended perhaps or perhaps not. This did not go unnoticed by Barbara. Barbara took a rocky stance atop the overturned trash cans. She got her first good look into the office. The lighting in the office was subdued, but sufficient for her to see most of the area. The rumors she had heard were true and they could not have picked a better time for some spying. All three of their nemesis, Roxanne, Maria and Kathy, were in the office. Barbara first spotted Maria lounging on the sofa. Maria was relaxing on the couch legs crossed in front of her and a drink in her hand. She was wearing a very short denim skirt with a halter top. The halter made of material similar to a red bandanna. Barbara noticed that Maria was intently watching something across the room. Barbara followed the line of Maria's gaze and saw Roxanne stretched out on the massage table. Naked save for a towel across her derrière, Roxanne was face down on the table with Kathy administering a massage. Kathy was clad in a terry cloth robe. Barbara turned and squatted to face Teresa. The can on which she was standing rattled back and forth tapping against the brick wall of the building.

"For God sakes be careful, quit making so much noise." Teresa said in a loud whisper.

"Give me the camcorder! All three of them are in there and Roxanne is getting massage from Kathy."

Teresa handed the camcorder to Barbara who very stealthily and quietly stood up from her squatting position. She hit the record button and began documenting Kathy and Roxanne. The angle wasn't perfect and Barbara had to turn as far she could to the left to get them in the frame. A minute or so had gone by when Maria rose from the couch and walked over to the massage table. She approached the front of the table near Roxanne's head. Something was said but could not be heard outside and Roxanne raised her head to receive a kiss from Maria. Kathy continued her massage and had worked her way down to Roxanne's hips. As Maria and Roxanne continued kissing, Kathy slowly removed the towel and exposed Roxanne's ample derrière. Picking up a bottle of oil, Kathy distributed a small amount on Roxanne's buttocks. Using both hands, one on each cheek, Kathy began massaging.

"Teresa this is great." whispered Barbara. "They're in there making out like the b*tches in heat they are. I need to get a little further to the left to get the whole frame."

Barbara had 1 foot on each barrel top and was leaning hard on her right foot when the barrel began tipping. Barbara started struggling to keep her balance.

"Oh Shit!" Barbara said in a much too loud voice.

"Will you hush up and be quiet!" Teresa hissed.

Barbara continued to struggle for balance. The cans were banging against each other beginning to make quite a racket. Teresa tried to assist Barbara in regaining her balance and put both hands on Barbara's hips. Barbara was still slipping from one side to the other when Teresa's hand accidentally slipped down over Barbara's bottom. Teresa's thumb found its way between Barbara's nether cheeks just as Teresa pushed up to keep Barbara up right. Barbara let out a yelp as Teresa's thumb pressed against her crotch. The camcorder flew into the air as the barrels began tipping over with Barbara's feet quickly backpedaling to try and keep from falling. Barbara's struggles were of no use as the barrels flew to the left with a crash and Barbara fell backwards. Serendipity once again played a factor as Barbara descended butt first into the open top trashcan. Barbara was dazed for a second and then realized what had happened. She was stuck in the can, bent at the waist with her legs pointing straight up and her back wedged against the metal can wall. Barbara tried to pry herself from the can with her arms, but was not moving anywhere. She looked over and saw Teresa standing there dumbly.

"Teresa get over here and help me out! Hurry up!"

Teresa trotted over to the can and got her arms underneath Barbara's and began to pull. The commotion outside did not go unnoticed in the office. At the first sound of crashing trash cans Roxanne broke off with Maria and looked to the windows.

"What the hell was that?" asked Roxanne. All three women could definitely hear feminine voices in between the banging of empty metal cans.

"Sounds like someone's outside." said Maria.

"Maria, you and Kathy get out there and check it out while I get something on." ordered Roxanne.

Outside Barbara was desperately trying to extricate herself from the trashcan. Teresa made futile efforts to assist, but was of no real help. As they were struggling, a bright security light came on illuminating them fully. Both women froze for a moment.

"Teresa, come on get me out of here!"

Teresa wrapped her arms around Barbara's chest underneath her arms and lifted as hard as she could. All she succeeded in doing was to pick Barbara and the can off the ground. It was at that point they heard a door open and hurried footsteps coming toward them. Teresa released her grip around Barbara and let her drop to the ground. They can hit the ground on one edge, teetered for a moment until it slowly fell to one side with Barbara still firmly attached. Hearing the footsteps coming closer, Teresa decided that discretion was the better part of valor and beat a hasty retreat. Even though she was on her side and stuck in the can, Barbara could see Teresa's desertion.

"Teresa, Teresa get back here and help me." Barbara yelled. Teresa had just disappeared into the darkness when Barbara turned her head to see Kathy and Maria standing over her.

"Well what do we have here?" said Maria as she looked down on the figure in black jammed into the trashcan. Barbara looked up to see Maria standing over her with her strong legs, in that denim skirt, slightly apart and her arms crossed over her full chest. Next to her was Kathy Benson taking in the scene with her hands on her hips in a pose that showed a lot of attitude.

"Kathy help me get this prowler out of the barrel and show Roxanne what we've captured."

Still not knowing the identity of their captured intruder, Kathy and Maria each grabbed one arm and placed one of their feet against the rim of the barrel pulling on their prisoner and pushing on the barrel at the same time. With more than a little effort, Barbara was released from her trap. Pulled to her feet by her captors, Barbara struggled to free her arms but was held tight.

"Settle down now, you're not going anywhere. Let's pull this hood off and see who we have here." Keeping a firm grip on Barbara's arm with one hand, Maria grabbed the black balaclava and slipped it off.

"Oh my goodness it's Barbara Anderson!" Kathy mocked as Barbara's identity was revealed her blond hair cascading down over her face and shoulders. "So nice to see you again. Maria can you believe it? Barbara liked us so much she's come back for a return visit."

Barbara shook her head to get the hair out of her face. She looked defiantly at Kathy, but said nothing.

"Well, well, well Blondie we meet again. And I wonder what you are up to tonight? Was Teresa with you tonight? I thought I heard two voices. Pity she left so soon as I would love to see her again." Maria turned to Kathy. "Let's take Mrs. Anderson inside so Roxanne can see who was lurking around here."

"I'm not going anywhere with you two. Let me go. I want to get out of here." Barbara protested.

"Oh no you're not going anywhere. Trespassers will be prosecuted. Either by the law or by us. Do you really want us to call the police?" Maria said.

Barbara's struggles ceased for a moment as she thought "Prosecuted? What do they mean, prosecuted by us?"

Maria and Kathy lead Barbara into the office. Roxanne was just emerging from the bathroom fixing the tie on a bathrobe as she walked out.

"Roxanne, look who we caught snooping outside our window. And stuck in a trash can to boot." Maria crowed.

Kathy released her hold on Barbara and went back outside. Roxanne looked Barbara up and down.

"Barbara dear, it's quite late for you to be out and about. What could you possibly have been up to. Certainly no good. And to think that after the session my girls had with you at the Civic Center, you would have the good sense to stay away from here."

Kathy walked in the door flourishing the camcorder. "Look what I found outside on the ground." Kathy took it over to Roxanne where they rewound the tape and monitored the last few minutes that Barbara had recorded.

Roxanne looked at Barbara severely. "What were you trying to do? Get something incriminating on me and my girls? Barbara, Barbara this is very bad behavior. Now I could call the police and have you arrested for trespassing or at the very least being a peeping Tom. Wouldn't that be embarrassing for you. After all, how would you be able to face your country club friends with a criminal record such as that? Roxanne stepped closely to Barbara. She lifted Barbara's chin with her right hand. "You don't want me to call the police now do you?"

Barbara was terrified at the fact the police may be called. Roxanne was right, the embarrassment would be too much to bear. She answered Roxanne "No I don't what you call the police."

Roxanne paused for a moment. "All right then, we won't call the police. But I can't let this go, I can't let you spy on me without some sort of punishment. The problem is what sort of punishment fits this infraction?"

At the word punishment Barbara's thoughts went back to the boxing ring. She certainly had been punished there. Roxanne had stripped her in public and Kathy had administered an over the knee spanking. The thought of the spanking or receiving another one at the hands of these women was both frightening and arousing to Barbara. Barbara involuntarily trembled slightly.

"Well then Barbara you agree that you should be punished?" Roxanne inquired.

Barbara quietly responded "I'll take your punishment rather than have the police in here." Barbara conceded to this punishment thinking that it would be another spanking. Although she would be ashamed to admit it, Barbara was becoming aroused at the prospects of another spanking, especially from another woman.

"Over by the massage table and take off your clothes. Leave your bra and panties on for now." Roxanne ordered. Roxanne then whispered something to Maria.

Maria looked back at Roxanne with a strange look and said "You want what?"

"You heard what I said. Go get those things." Roxanne said calmly.

Kathy and Maria released her hold on her arms, Barbara walked over to the massage table. Looking at Roxanne with a combination of fear, contempt, and aroused anticipation, Barbara pulled her black turtleneck over her head. She then untied each of her black athletic shoes and slipped them off. Hooking her thumbs under the waistband of her black stretch pants, Barbara slipped them over her hips and down her legs. Barbara then stood at the table in her white sports bra and boy type jockey panties. Toned and fit, Barbara could almost pass for a model in a fitness magazine. Her tanned skin was smooth and she gave the image of much natural beauty. Kathy and Roxanne stood back and leered at the show they were getting. Roxanne walked over to the table and stood next to Barbara. Stroking Barbara's blond hair she gently took a grip on it. Barbara was anticipating Roxanne's intentions and turned to bend over the table, presenting her derrière. Barbara rested her elbows on the padded tabletop. She kept her legs straight, feet apart and arched her back slightly as she looked back towards Roxanne. Barbara's breath was beginning to quicken as she was soon expecting to feel Roxanne's fingers slip in and under the waistband of her panties and lower them in preparation for spanking. Roxanne erupted in mocking laughter and Kathy joined in.

"Oh my dear. You're getting yourself so ready for something. And it's not what you expect. But I'll keep this in mind for the next time. You certainly are the little sl*t." Roxanne said as she gave Barbara's bottom a condescending pat.

Maria came out of the bathroom carrying a couple folded towels, a washcloth, a washbasin with warm water, a can of shaving gel and a razor. Barbara turned around and saw the items Maria had. She was shocked.

"What are you going to do?" Barbara asked with some incredulity. Barbara had an inkling of what was about to happen, but refused to believe it.

"What we're going to do Mrs. Anderson, is give you something to take home that will cause you to have to do some creative explaining to your husband. That is of course if you and your husband ever have sex." Roxanne explained. "Now get up on the table and lay down at your back."

Barbara did as ordered. She was trembling in fear of what Roxanne was going to. Not in fear of pain, she was in fear of what was going to be done to her at the hands of another woman. Kathy adjusted the table so that Barbara's head was slightly raised and she could clearly watch. Maria had set the washbasin towels and other items on a small table near Roxanne. Roxanne looked into Barbara's eyes "Here's where we begin." Tracing her fingernails over Barbara's belly Roxanne hooked her fingers in the waistband of the panties. Roxanne then slowly removed Barbara's panties. Barbara's tan lines became evident as the panties went south. As Roxanne slipped the panties down over Barbara's hips and towards the pubic area it became clear that Barbara's blond bush had been untended for quite sometime. Barbara raised her hips voluntarily to allow her panties to slide over her buttocks. Roxanne pulled the panties free of Barbara's feet and ankles and dropped them on the floor. Maria stood near the table by Barbara's head. Kathy was at the foot of the table opposite Roxanne. Once the panties were off Barbara stretched her legs flat on the table.

"Well this is so precious. Look girls, the curtains actually match the d****s." Roxanne said. Of course, what Roxanne was referring to was the fact that Barbara was indeed a natural blond. "Now if we are going to do a good job of this, Barbie, we'll have to open up a bit more." Roxanne said as she traced her long fingernails on the inside of Barbara's thighs. Barbara responded by opening her knees and raising her legs so that her feet were flat on the table. Roxanne continued velvety caresses on the inside of Barbara's legs. From the upper thighs, past the knees and then to the calves and back. Roxanne's technique was having the desired effect on Barbara. Her breathing had quickened as she and Roxanne looked each other in the eye. Under her sports bra Barbara's nipples betrayed her as just a hint of erection could be detected. Roxanne then slowly traced her right hand up Barbara's thigh and combed her fingers through Barbara's blond pubic hair. Barbara reacted with a slight gasp and an ever so subtle flinch.

"Kathy, soak that washcloth and give it to me." Roxanne asked. Kathy dipped the washcloth in the warm water and wrung it out. Taking the washcloth Roxanne gently dampened Barbara's thatch of pubic hair. Barbara was watching this with growing arousal and anticipation. From her position by Barbara's head, Maria was taking note of Barbara's reactions and was feeling more than a bit turned on herself. She was especially interested in the growing prominence of Barbara's nipples.

Roxanne handed the washcloth back to Kathy. Taking the can of shaving gel, Roxanne placed some on her fingers. She started at the top of the pubic triangle massaging the gel into foam slowly working her way down towards Barbara's pussy. As Roxanne's fingers touched Barbara's outer lips, Barbara voluntarily spread her legs even wider and tilted her hips.

"I do believe you're enjoying this Barbie." said Roxanne. Maria placed one hand on Barbara's shoulder and gently massaged. With the back of her other hand she stroked Barbara's hair and cheek. Barbara's arousal continued to build. She took notice of Maria's attentions but did nothing to discourage them. Maria was fascinated in watching Barbara's breasts move up and down with her breaths and especially the two points straining against the sports bra fabric. Roxanne paid close attention and massaged the gel into foam around Barbara's pussy. Occasionally one of Roxanne's figures would stray between Barbara's labia, but it was just a fleeting touch. Roxanne took one of the towels and wiped her hands free of foam. Picking up the razor Roxanne held it so Barbara could see. Barbara gasped. She wondered if Roxanne would leave any trace when she was finished. Again starting at the top of the pubic triangle, Roxanne went to work with the razor. Barbara laid her head back on the table and closed her eyes. Her breathing coming ever quicker with an occasional quiet moan. As Barbara laid back and accepted what was coming, Maria slipped a hand over Barbara's shoulder and cupped her right breast. As Maria gave a gentle squeeze Barbara moaned even louder. Roxanne looked away from her work to see what Maria was up to and gave a sly smile. Kathy had been intent on watching Roxanne as she worked the razor. She too looked up to see Maria caressing Barbara's breasts. Roxanne continued working with the razor, periodically rinsing it in the bowl and using a towel to wipe off excess foam and see if her work was satisfactory. Maria was now cupping both of Barbara's breasts. Sensing that it was time to take things up a level Maria hooked her fingers under Barbara's bra. Slowly she pulled the bra up and exposed Barbara's perky breasts. Her white breasts and pink nipples were in sharp contrast to her tanned skin and this fascinated Maria. Slowly and methodically Maria cupped both breasts and captured the nipples between her index fingers and thumbs. Barbara arched her back to meet Maria's caresses. Barbara's nipples were reaching new heights of erection. Maria was feeling more than a bit aroused herself as she touched Barbara. Her red halter did nothing to hide the fact that her own nipples were pushing out against the bandanna fabric. Unexpectedly Barbara flinched and for a moment came out of her reverie. Roxanne had begun shaving around her labia. Barbara raised her head to see what Roxanne was doing. She spread her legs even wider to accommodate Roxanne's ministrations and laid her head back with a sigh. Maria continued tweaking Barbara's nipples and was gently kissing her on the cheek. All the while Kathy seemed mesmerized by what Roxanne was doing. Roxanne took a few final strokes with a razor then set it in the basin. Taking a towel she thoroughly dried the now very barren landscape of Barbara's pubic area.

"So very soft and smooth Barbie. You really have a very pretty little kitty." Roxanne purred. "But we are not quite done yet. Kathy get me a pillow."

Kathy did as ordered and retrieved a pillow from the couch.

"Maria if you could tear yourself away, I'd like our guest here to turnover on her tummy."

Maria gave each nipple one last gentle tweak and whispered into Barbara's ear "Do what she says and turnover like a good girl." Maria gave Barbara kiss on the cheek as Barbara shifted her position.

"Put this under your tummy" Roxanne said as put the pillow on the table. "I want that cute tush of yours up in the air." Barbara did as Roxanne ordered lying on her tummy with her butt elevated and legs spread. Roxanne put a small amount of gel on her fingers and looked at the round hemispheres of Barbara's ass. "We do need to do a complete job and there's this one little area that we've got to address." Barbara rose on her elbows and looked back to see what Roxanne was about to do. "Maria come over here. I'm going to need you and Kathy to assist me." Maria left Barbara's head and moved to the foot of the table. "Now ladies I want you to spread Barbie's cheeks so I can barber her cute little rosebud." Barbara let out a most audible moan at this new indignation. Maria and Kathy each took a butt cheek with both hands and gently spread them. Barbara flinched again as Roxanne's fingers again to spread the gel and massaged it into foam. She dropped her head back to the table and sighed. Ever so gently Roxanne moved the razor in that particular valley being most careful. After a few strokes she was finished and wiped the area clean the towel.

"All right little Barbie let's turn back over." Roxanne said as she again patted Barbara's fanny. From a shelf under the table Roxanne produced a bottle of lotion. Drizzling some of lotion onto her hands, Roxanne began to spread it over the newly shaved area. Again Barbara's thighs readily parted and she tilted her hips. This time Roxanne had something more in mind than just soft and smooth skin. She spread the lotion high on both of Barbara's thighs and worked her way directly to Barbara's pussy. Roxanne soon got into a rhythm in her massage that Barbara matched with her pelvic thrusts. Barbara was gripping the sides of the massage table as she began to let herself go. Maria softly kissed her on the mouth and then with butterfly kisses worked her way down Barbara's neck, over her clavicle to her breast. The tip of Maria's tongue gave an exploratory flick to Barbara's right nipple. Already quite erect, the nipple responded even more. As the nipple disappeared into Maria's mouth, Roxanne's fingers entered Barbara. Barbara's hips bucked even more forcefully to meet Roxanne's touch. Speed and intensity increased as Barbara's moans became louder and more frequent. Maria maintained sucking one nipple and was tweaking the other with her hand when Barbara finally reached the summit. Groaning loudly, Barbara's ass was leaving the table and slamming back down to meet the finger fucking Roxanne was giving her. A red flush covered her face and upper chest as she strongly came. Roxanne withdrew her fingers as Barbara was gasping for air. Maria released Barbara's breasts and gave her a kiss on the mouth.

"Well Mrs. Anderson, I think that's enough for tonight. Just remember what happens when you try to spy on someone." Roxanne said. "Kathy, give this little b*tch her clothes and show her the door."

Kathy tossed Barbara's clothes onto her belly as she lay, quietly reclining on the massage table recovering from her experience. Slowly she rose to a sitting position and looked down on her now completely smooth pubic area. Barbara slipped on her underwear and the rest of her clothes and headed for the door where Maria was standing. Barbara tried opened the door but Maria stopped her for an instant.

"You have to admit that was fun. Just tell your friend Mrs. Scalia that I haven't forgotten about her. And I do hope that she and I will meet soon. Keep that in mind Mrs. Anderson, after all it was Mrs. Scalia that deserted you."

Barbara walked through the door and made the long walked to her car. All the time she was thinking about how she was deserted by Teresa and what she was going to do about that.

Teresa Scalia: Spring Frolic
 

Teresa Scalia: Spring Frolic

Spring is the time of renewal, a time of regrowth. And as spring came forth in the surroundings of Barbara Anderson and Teresa Scalia new things and ideas were being born. On a more personal note Barbara was experiencing some very intimate regrowth of her own. Having suffered a most humiliating experience at the hands of Roxanne Starr, Barbara's golden bush regenerated itself. Roxanne was foiled in one regard. When Mark Anderson discovered Barbara's shaven pubis he was genuinely quite delighted. Barbara let him think that it was her idea all along and did begin a more stylized maintenance of her pubic hair. Although it was Roxanne, with help from Maria and Kathy, which caused Barbara's degradation it was Teresa's desertion that stuck in Barbara's mind. Biding her time and waiting for the proper opportunity and venue, Barbara became obsessed in her desire for vengeance on Teresa.

Needless to say neither had spoken to each other since that night at the Gentlemen's Club.
That opportunity would present itself at the annual Spring House and Garden Show. This was a large show with many vendors from near and far. Displays from simple booths to fully assembled vacation homes complete with planted gardens were set up in the city's Events Center. The Event Center was a large venue and was home to an arena football team, a minor league hockey team and hosted major concerts, rodeos and circuses. Less than five years old it had all the amenities including a few enclosed luxury boxes. Barbara knew that Teresa always made a big show of attending this particular event. Teresa used it as an opportunity to purchase additional accoutrements for her home. It was no secret that the Scalia home had one of the finer yards and gardens. Of course Teresa never dirtied a pinky in any way. She had hired labor to do that for her. What she enjoyed was going through the show on what was basically a shopping spree.

Barbara had also filed away in her mind the less than subtle hints that Maria had given her regarding Teresa. Barbara knew that Maria had something in store for the Italian diva that probably involved more than an over the knee spanking. Barbara began to hatch a plan to manipulate Teresa and Maria into a confrontation. Truth be told Barbara is not nearly as Machiavellian as Teresa and certainly not as accomplished a schemer as Roxanne. But Barbara knew that if she could get Teresa and Maria in close proximity to each other something would happen. She was certain that Teresa would not tolerate Maria's presence.

The owner of one of the larger nursery/garden stores in town was a friend of the Andersons and Barbara knew that he was going to be putting up a very large display at the show. Two weeks before the show Barbara placed a phone call to Jim Ferguson.

"Ferguson Nursery and Greenhouse, Jim speaking."

"Jim this is Barbara Anderson. How are you?"

"I'm fine. Busy as the dickens getting ready for the show."

"I'm sure you are. Are you having a larger display than last year?"

"Yes we're doing the gardens for the model house complete with working irrigation/sprinkler system and I think we'll have a complete line of power and hand tools on display."

"That sounds great. Have you ever thought about having a hostess demonstrate or display some of the product lines?"

"No I can't say that I ever have considered that, but it is an interesting idea. Are you looking for a job Barbara? You could dress up like one of those Tool Time girls from the old Tim Allen show." Jim teased.

"Good gosh no. You couldn't afford me Jim. I just thought if you had a model there, very attractive and tastefully dressed; you might hold the customers around your display longer. You know it's mostly men who buy those tools and a little eye candy for them wouldn't hurt anything." Barbara was really planting the seeds in Jim's psyche.

"You know you're right. That is a good idea. Got anyone in mind?"

"What would you think about a very attractive Spanish girl? Dark hair, dark eyes and curves in all the right places. Not some rail thin runway model."

"This sounds better all the time. What do you suppose this will cost me and how do I contact her?" Jim asked.

"I think you could get her for $500 a day. You can reach her at 555 -- 1212. Ask for Maria. She works at the Gentlemen's Club."

Jim hesitated for a moment. "I don't know Barbara. I don't want some stripper working for me."

"She's trying to make some extra money so she can get out of that line of work." Barbara lied through her teeth. "All the money she makes beyond living expenses she saves to pay for college. She wants to go to med school and eventually become a gynecologist." Barbara's skill at falsehoods knew no boundaries. "But she is very proud and resents anyone trying to help her so what ever you do don't tell her I told you to call. And don't mention anything about college."

"All right it's worth checking out. And having her there should improve sales enough to justify the cost."

"Thank you Jim. I'm sure you'll be very happy."

Jim Ferguson did indeed contact the Gentlemen's Club and spoke with Maria. He even went so far as to stop out there to "check out the goods". Not disappointed by what he saw, Jim and Maria came to an agreement. Jim described what she was to do during the show hours and how to dress. Maria described to him what she thought she would be wearing and Jim decided that it was appropriate. The deal was sealed with a handshake. Barbara's plan was coming together. She could hardly wait until the Home and Garden Show opened.

The show opened for a three-day run Friday, Saturday, and Sunday. Ferguson Nursery did indeed have one of the largest displays in the entire show. A garden complete with flowerbeds, functioning water fountains and ponds, and the blue grass turf lawn had been installed around the model home. To one side of the front of the home, on vertical racks, was a display of power tools available for use in the garden. On another rack was a collection of hand tools. The usual rakes, shovels and trowels. On the other side of the home, just off the edge of the turf, was the nursery's new flatbed truck. The cab was polished to a high sheen with the new nursery logo on the doors. Jim had even gone so far as to polish and wax the aluminum diamond plate truck bed. There were no sides on the truck just the flatbed. On the bed of the truck just behind the cab was a 100 gallon water tank and pump. This was used to operate the irrigation system that had been installed in the flowerbeds and the turf. There was also a display on a vertical rack several different types of lawn sprinklers. All of these were plumbed to the water tank on the truck. Each had its own supply line running from a manifold off the pump. There were separate valves for each application. And with all that temporary plumbing the aluminum diamond plate usually had a bit of standing water on it, at least the area close to the tank.

The Friday show did well and Maria did a good job of displaying the various items the nursery had to offer. Saturday's show was usually the best attended and had the largest crowds. Jim explained this to Maria and asked that she look her best. Maria arrived promptly at 11 o'clock on Saturday morning to start the day's show.

"Okay Maria we're going to be busy today. Try to push the power tools as much as you can, those are the ones that make us the most money. By the way you are looking exceptionally nice today." Jim complemented.

"Thanks, I'll go over and get things ready." Jim watched with more than a passing interest as Maria walked away from him toward the tool racks.

Maria was wearing a light beige, short-sleeved, wrap around dress that tied at the waist. The V-neck gave just a hint of cleavage. The dress was well fitted as to leave no doubt about the ample nature of Maria's bust and bottom. The skirt length was just above the knee and Maria's heels gave her derrière a nice sway as she walked. The wrap around style of the dress included a very modest part in the skirt that allowed a good view of Maria's thigh when walking. Maria's long jet black hair was worn loosely below her shoulders.

The show was in full swing when Teresa arrived at 1:30 p.m ... She had come by herself and was dressed in a jade green sundress. Strapless with a tube top, the skirt portion was loose and flowing to the hem that was just above Teresa's knee. The skirt may have been loose and flowing but the tube top was anything but. Bare shoulders gave way to Teresa's expansive bust that was contained by the elastic properties of the tube top. Not wearing hose because of the warm day, Teresa's legs were attractively smooth and bare. Completing her wardrobe, Teresa was wearing a pair of high heeled sandals. Teresa had been at the show approximately 20 minutes when she found herself approaching the Ferguson Nursery display. As luck would have it Maria was just beginning a demonstration.

"Here we have the latest in leaf blowers; this runs on a two cycle engine and can double as a small capacity leaf shredder." Maria was doing her best Vanna White.

She didn't actually start the blower and operate it; Maria would just take it down off the rack and parade in front of the gathered group. Of course the group was 95% men. Maria picked up on this fact very quickly and was doing more than a little vamping. As she put the leaf blower back on the rack she bent ever so slightly at the waist to pick up the next item, which was a power hedge trimmer. Knowing that she had an appreciative audience, Maria paused for a moment and let them get a good look at her nicely rounded Latin ass. Turning to her audience Maria rested a hedge trimmer on one hip allowing her left leg to push through the slit in her skirt. This gave those in attendance a fetching view of Maria's thigh.

Teresa heard a familiar voice before she was close enough to identify its source. Pushing through the collection of men at one side of the gathering, Teresa made a discovery.

"I thought I knew that voice," Teresa thought to herself. "How did that b*tch Maria get this job? I can't let her see me."

Teresa faded back into the crowd and sought another vantage point. She walked to the other side of the display and stood near the nursery truck. The more Teresa watched Maria vamp for the crowd the more annoyed she became. Teresa watched Maria finish her pitch on the power trimmer and select another tool. This time as Maria selected another item she pointed her fanny more directly at the crowd and bent further at the waist. A few scattered wolf whistles rang out much to Maria's appreciation. Teresa began to seethe.

"She's starting to act just like she does in that club. I suppose she expects dollar bills come floating down to her." Teresa walked around to the back of the truck.

There she saw the various hoses and plumbing used to operate the sprinkling equipment. Her eyes followed the water lines to their destinations. Suddenly she was inspired with a scheme to "cool off" the hot Latin. All the controls for the water system were at the tank and Teresa would have to climb up to the flatbed. Seeing no way to access it from the back, Teresa walked back to the public side by the cab. Grabbing the door handle Teresa pulled herself up on the steps of the cab. Keeping herself steady with the handle and with her left foot on the top step Teresa made the long step up to the corner of the truck bed with her right foot. If anyone there had not been so intent on watching Maria they would have been treated to free view of a great deal of Teresa's legs. However no one seemed to notice except for one other person. Barbara Anderson had covertly slipped into the model home and had watched Teresa's arrival.

Maria was deep into her sales pitch and was positioned directly in front of the sprinkler display. She paused there to go on about the unique aspects of that product. Up on the bed of the truck Teresa looked down at all the valves.
Thinking to herself "Well no telling which one does what let's open this one." With that rationale Teresa opened up one of the valves on the manifold. The water pump kicked in and pressure filled the line. Had she planned this Teresa could not made a better selection for her intended purpose. The sprinkler directly behind Maria sputtered twice then came to life under full pressure. A stream of water hit Maria directly in the ass. Shocked by the sudden shower Maria let out a whoop and turned around quickly to see what was going on. She was met by a stream of water directly in the chest. Maria sputtered and held her hands out in front of her to try and block the spray. Delighted by what she had started Teresa quickly turned the other valves to the open position. The other five sprinklers all came to life with the unfortunate Maria centered in the path of their spray. Those in the audience quickly found this to be most amusing as the sophisticated and attractive hostess was quickly becoming soaked. From her vantage point in the house Barbara had watched Teresa take her position on the flatbed truck. With some mischief of her own in mind Barbara stealthily made her way to the truck and slipped inside the cab from the back side.

With all water valves opened and the pump working hard to maintain pressure, Teresa took advantage of her elevated position to watch Maria's impromptu shower. With hands-on hips Teresa laughed heartily at what she had started. There was an added bonus to those who were near Maria. As her beige dress absorbed moisture it began to take on a transparent quality. It was clear Maria had declined to wear a bra that day. Her brown nipples were beginning to show through the damp fabric. Maria tried to cover her chest with her arms as she crouched and turned her back towards the audience. Of course she was as wet in the rear is in the front and her brown skin showed through the tight material of her dress that covered her ass. And it was then discovered that Maria was wearing a hot pink thong. As she was turning to avoid the water spray Maria did look towards the flatbed truck and saw Teresa being greatly amused by her embarrassment.

Teresa was so enthralled with what she had done and with Maria's humiliating shower that she never noticed Barbara sneaking into the cab of the truck. Barbara looked at the dash and pressed the switch labeled "hoist". The bed of the truck began to rise to the dump position. Teresa felt the bed move and she grabbed the headache rack for support. As the elevation increased she found it increasingly difficult to maintain her footing on the wet and waxed truck bed. Feet slipping underneath her Teresa lost her footing on the steep angle and fell flat on her bottom legs spread and straight in front of her. Teresa let out a short scream as she lost her footing, this drew the audience as attention away from Maria's soaking as they turned to watch Teresa's dilemma. She began to slide down the truck bed but managed to grab the headache rack with the fingertips of one hand. The truck bed lurched slightly as it reached the apex. That was all that was needed for Teresa to lose her saving hold. Faster than she could react to gain another hold Teresa began to slide down the length of the truck bed. As she picked up speed, Teresa's dress was riding up and exposing most of her legs. The water tank was securely strapped down, but the lid to the fill opening had been left off. Gallons of water were splashing down the angled bed of the truck. Seeing the end of the truck bed rapidly approaching Teresa prepared herself to slide off onto the arena floor. Suddenly, Teresa was plunged into darkness. She felt her feet come in contact with the floor and the sensation that her tube top was being pulled up. Still in darkness Teresa realized her predicament. Her first indication was the sensation of cool, wet metal touching the back of her thighs and her pantied ass. What had happened was that the hem of Teresa's dress had caught on one of the cleats used to tie down loads to the truck. The hem snagged solidly as Teresa continued to slide. Now she was standing at the end gate of the truck with her dress over her head. The crowd was enjoying the sight of Teresa's distress. The skirt portion was pulled up just to the point where the tube top began. And everyone was getting a good look at Teresa's legs, white bikini panties, and bare torso. Struggling to free herself and free her skirt, Teresa turned and offered the crowd a delectable view of her derrière. Soaked with tank water, her panties were practically transparent.

The crowd was now paying attention to Teresa's struggles. Maria forced her way through the phalanx of onlookers to get to her tormentor. Maria broke through the last line of onlookers and saw the state Teresa was in. Teresa of course couldn't see anything with her skirt up over her head and was preoccupied by trying to get free. She could hear the laughter and catcalls from the crowd and could only imagine the show she was putting on. Seeing that Teresa was extremely vulnerable, Maria had an idea. Waiting for Teresa to turn back toward the crowd, Maria took action.

"Here Mrs. Scalia let me help you." With that Maria squatted and grabbed both of Teresa's ankles and pulled. Teresa heard the voice and felt something grip each of her ankles. She made the incorrect assumption that someone was coming to her aid and ceased her struggles. Teresa's assumption was soon proved erroneous as whoever had hold of her ankles was attempting to pull her off her feet. With a firm grip on Teresa's ankles, Maria pulled backwards and stood straight up. Teresa's high heeled sandals offered little traction on the smoothly troweled concrete floor. Teresa's legs were effectively pulled out from under her. Back pressed against the truck bed and unable to resist, Teresa began to slide to the floor. She could feel the lower edge of the tube top began to creep over her breasts. Her nipples were rubbing on the ridges of the material. The tube top began to peel inside out. First the lower half of Teresa's breasts came into view. Then the top peeled back and Teresa's nipples popped into view. As her descent continued, Teresa's arms were forced over her head as she slipped out of her sundress. Finally Teresa fell again flat on her bottom. Teresa was still in darkness as her arms and head were still trapped within the tube top. Maria however wasn't done with her work and continued to pull Teresa by the ankles. Teresa's pantied derrière slid easily across the wet concrete and freed her from the confines of her dress. Mrs. Scalia was quite a sight sitting on the concrete with her nicely rounded boobs completely in the open. Maria let go of Teresa's ankles and took a couple steps back, laughing at the soccer mom's situation. Dazed, Teresa was sitting on the concrete practically spread eagled. Her white panties had been thoroughly soaked and her dark pubic hair was evident beneath the wet material. Teresa's hands traced over her breasts down to her belly as if to verify that she did indeed lose her clothing. Of course the crowd cheered mightily at this new show. Teresa looked up and saw Maria standing over her with a determined look in her eye. Teresa tried to cover her breasts with one arm. Fearful of having to endure another public spanking at the hands of Maria, Teresa scrambled to her feet and looked for an exit. Maria took a threatening step towards Teresa. Taking the initiative, Teresa made two strategic moves. First she grabbed the string securing Maria's dress and pulled. The soaked material opened easily from the V-neck to the hem. Secondly, she gave Maria a shove to create enough distance for retreat. Teresa grabbed her dress and pulled it free of the cleat as she ran off. Running toward the exit, Teresa tried to wrap herself in the dress while the crowd enjoyed the sight of her well defined derrière bouncing into the distance. Maria began to go after Teresa, but after a couple steps she realized her dress was practically wide open in front. This did not go unnoticed by the crowd. Maria's ample breasts were on a brief display and her gumdrop nipples were quite erect from the cold water shower. She hastily pulled her dress back together and secured the tie. Determined not to let her get away, Maria made a determined pursuit.

As she passed the cab of the truck Maria heard someone say to her "Check Suite 115. You might find her there."

Maria looked up to the cab and saw Barbara Anderson. Nodding her head Maria went to find the suite. The crowded closed in behind Teresa's route of retreat and Maria had to struggle mightily to push through them. This gave Teresa a strategic head start. Running to the side ramps Teresa headed towards the second-level where the luxury boxes were located. Barbara's advice to Maria was dead on. Barbara knew the Scalias, or rather Dominic's bank, leased one of the boxes and that Teresa would use that as a secure refuge.

Running up the ramps to the second-level, Teresa quickly found Suite 115. The doors were secured by a keypad security lock and Teresa rapidly entered the code and went through the door. She secured the deadbolt and breathed a sigh of relief. The suites were almost the equivalent of a studio apartment. There were comfortable chairs, a couch, a flatscreen HD television, and a wet bar. There was even a three-quarter bath in the layout. Making sure to stay well back from the windowed front of the suite, Teresa sat on the couch to take a breather. When Teresa's butt made contact with cushions of the sofa she realized exactly how wet her panties had become. Knowing they would quickly become uncomfortable Teresa slipped them off and d****d them over the arm of one of the chairs to dry. Teresa examined her sundress for damage and to see if it was still wearable. After all she did have to find a way out of the Events Center, preferably clothed. Finding the dress still wearable Teresa stepped into the adjoining bathroom. Gathering the skirt portion Teresa put her arms to the tube top and worked it down over her head and shoulders. Arms over the top edge of the tube top she pulled it down to the proper position giving a few adjustments at the top edge for comfort. Smoothing the skirt out, Teresa checked herself out of the full-length mirror. As best she could she made a few adjustments to her hair and makeup. She then went back and sat on the couch.

"I'll just stay here for a while and then slip out to my car and head home." Teresa thought.

About that time Maria had found Suite 115. Thinking ahead Maria had a strategy in mind to gain access to the room. She knocked on the door. In a heavy Mexican accent Maria called out "Housekeeping" and then tried the handle on the door knowing that it would be locked.

"Who the hell is that?" Teresa thought. She went to the door and commanded "Who is it?"

Maria knew she had Teresa right where she wanted her. The trick was to get her to open the door. Staying in character Maria replied "Housekeeping signora."

"I don't need anything. Go away and come back tomorrow."

"No hablo signora. Housekeeping."

"I said I don't need anything. Now go away." Teresa said forcefully.

"No hablo signora. Por favor. Housekeeping"

"Oh for God Sakes, all right come in then." Teresa said with disgust.

Teresa undid the locks, turned her back to the door and walked to the other side of the suite with her arms crossed looking out the window. Maria heard the locks open and slowly pushed open the door. Seeing Teresa facing away from her she silently stepped into the room closing the door and locking it behind her. Pausing for a moment Maria looked at Teresa. The intense light from the arena shown in to the darkened suite. Maria could clearly see through the material of Teresa's sundress and was admiring the lines of Teresa's legs and hips. Maria also noticed the panties d****d over the arm of the sofa.

"Well hello Mrs. Scalia. Are we going commando today?" Maria said in a low voice.

"What!" exclaimed Teresa as she spun around to face Maria.

Totally taken by surprise, Teresa pondered her next move. She looked Maria up and down taking in all of Maria's physical attributes. The soaked dress left little to the imagination. Maria's ample breasts were pressing hard against the soaked beige fabric. Her brown areolas could be faintly seen and her gumdrop nipples were prominent. The dress clung to Maria's torso and hips. Maria was standing with her legs apart and her left thigh was through the separation of her dress. Recalling the last time they had met Teresa felt some mounting arousal. She wondered if she would again be across the thighs of the Latin with her bottom vulnerable. Part of her wish this would happen again and possibly lead to other things.

Maria was doing her own appraisal. Now that Teresa was facing her Maria could see her breasts rise and fall with her quickened breathing. She watched Teresa put her hands to her side and then subtly placed them on either side just below her hip. Teresa's legs were shoulder width apart and Maria could see, through the dress material, the silhouette of Teresa's pussy.

"That was a very bad thing you did Teresa. Now you know what happens to people who do bad things to me. Did Barbara tell you what happened to her when we caught her spying? You were in on that too, weren't you?" Maria asked.

"I don't know anything about that. I don't talk to Barbara Anderson. You need to get out of here and leave me alone." Teresa countered.

"Oh I think you know all about it. In fact I think Barbara did a little payback on you today."

"I doubt that very much. Barbara Anderson wasn't even in the building. Quit making up lies."

Maria laughed derisively "Oh she was very much in the building. Who do you think tipped the truck bed?"

"You're a liar. I don't believe you."

"If I'm such a liar, you stupid housewife, how do you think I found out you'd be in this room? She gave you up just like you gave her up that night at the club when you were spying. And now Mrs. Scalia it's time to pay the piper."

"That b*tch Barbara did sell me out" Teresa thought. A bolt of fear shot through Teresa's belly when she recalled Maria's words of "paying the piper."

Maria took two steps towards Teresa and grabbed the top hem of her tube top with her right hand getting forefingers directly into Teresa's cleavage. With her left she got a good handful of Teresa's hair. Teresa reacted by gripping Maria's left wrist with both hands to lessen the pull on her hair, but did not make an aggressive move of her own. Heading for the couch, Maria sat down and pulled Teresa over her lap. Giving up her grip on the tube top Maria took hold of Teresa's right wrist and used it to control her by pulling her arm behind her back. Teresa knew what was coming and although she wanted to fight she also wanted to submit. She kicked and squirmed but knew that Maria could control her as well as she did in the boxing ring. Maria was enjoying this to no end and taunted Teresa.

"Here we are again sweetie. You know I've been waiting for this, another chance to get my hand on this lovely ass. I'm really gone enjoy this."

Maria began pulling up the skirt portion of Teresa's dress and exposing her round butt. Shoving the material up past Teresa's waist, she gathered it and held it in place with the hand that was holding Teresa's arm. Maria's right hand gently came down and rested on Teresa's hip just above the swell of her right butt cheek. The instant she felt Maria's touch, Teresa ceased struggling. Maria could feel her relax over her lap and she let loose her hold on Teresa's arm. With her arm free, Teresa made no aggressive move she merely placed it on the couch cushion and supported her torso on her elbows. Her back arched and her butt pointing upward, Teresa's body language made clear she was ready for Maria's attentions. Although Teresa was completely vulnerable, Maria took a different tack. Her right hand did not deliver any punishment to Teresa's derrière. The truth is Maria had been somewhat obsessed with Teresa and in particular Teresa's spectacular ass ever since that night in the boxing ring. Maria slid her right hand over the swell of Teresa's butt and cupped it. Gentle squeezes and caresses followed. Teresa sighed loudly and dropped her head. Maria's hand went to the other cheek and massage did as well. Teresa shifted slightly on Maria's lap and spread her legs, making an invitation through body language. Maria's fingers traced the interior valley of Teresa's ass sliding down to gently touch the outer lips of her pussy. At this new sensation Teresa's hips began to squirm.

Caressing Teresa's bottom, Maria bent forward and whispered in her ear "That is so lovely Mrs. Scalia. I do believe you're ready for more."

With her hands Maria gently guided Teresa off her lap and onto the couch in a sitting position. Maria's left hand held the nape of Teresa's neck as Maria kissed her. Teresa resisted slightly at first, but gave in to her forbidden desires. Maria's lips parted and her tongue sought Teresa's. Teresa's mouth willingly opened and their tongues met. During their kiss Maria's right hand was traveling up Teresa's torso and found her ample breast. Squeezing through the material of the top, Maria was searching for a nipple. Breaking off the kiss, Maria placed both hands on Teresa's top and peeled it down just low enough to where her nipples popped free. Maria's eyes grew large as she saw Teresa's hardening nipples. The light brown areolas were shrinking and Teresa's pencil eraser nipples were becoming stiff. Unable to resist Maria lowered her head and took Teresa's left nipple into her mouth. Flicking and swirling with her tongue Maria teased the nipple into even greater stimulation. Teresa's head fell back and she moaned as Maria worked on the nipple. With a popping sound Maria released it from her mouth. With gentle kisses and an occasional touch of the tongue Maria worked her way over to the other side. This time Maria teased with a light flick of the tongue on the very tip. She then pulled back to watch the effect. Again as with the other, the nipple and areola shrunk and wrinkled. Again she flicked it lightly with her tongue feeling how it would bend then snap back to attention. This was having a serious effect on Teresa. She moaned again and rubbed her thighs together. Her skirt was still bunched up at the waist and Teresa's hands were in her lap. Maria then went to serious work taking the nipple and her mouth and began swirling her tongue about it. Teresa responded by pushing her chest towards Maria. Maria then began sucking on the nipple in earnest. Breaking off once again Maria gave Teresa another passionate kiss on the mouth and then stood up. Taking Teresa's hand in hers she placed it on the string tie of her dress. Teresa knew exactly what Maria wanted and undid the knot. Although still wet from the lawn sprinkler shower, the front of the dress opened up. Maria, with her shoulders back and breasts pushed forward, slipped the dress off her shoulders. Sliding over her arms it fell to the floor and Teresa took in the sight of Maria standing there only in her hot pink thong and heels. Teresa's eyes traced up Maria's strong shapely legs and paused at the pink panel at her crotch. The waistband of the thong was well supported by Maria's shapely hips. Continuing up Maria's torso Teresa stifled gasp at the sight of Maria's boobs. Large and firm Maria's boobs sported impressive nipples. The areolas were dark brown and quite large in diameter. Her nipples could be described as gumdrop sized. Rising and falling with her breaths, Maria's nipples were quite hard as well. For a few moments Maria stood and actually posed for Teresa, allowing the soccer mom take a good look at all the goods.

Maria slowly brought her hands up over the tops of her thighs and briefly touched herself through the pink thong. She then traced the path along her torso and slowly cupped her breasts. Teresa was mesmerized by this. Having a little more fun with Teresa's rapt attention, Maria lightly rubbed the index finger of each hand back and forth across the tip of her nipples. A few seconds of this then Maria stepped directly in front of Teresa and gently placed both hands on either side of her face. With a soft touch Maria guided Teresa's mouth to her left breast. Teresa's mouth opened and her tongue tentatively extended to make contact. She made a few exploratory flicks and then circled the nipple. Feeling it stiffen Teresa pursed her lips and gently sucked. Maria continued to hold Teresa's head in place as she too was enjoying the activity. While mouthing Maria's nipple Teresa's hands were roaming. Lightly skimming the back of Maria's thighs Teresa's fingers and hands found a hold on Maria's curvy bottom. Exploratory squeezes showed Teresa that Maria's ass was indeed firm and quite possibly equal of her own. Teresa let go the left nipple and worked over to the right, this time using her mouth with more intensity. Hands still on Maria's ass, Teresa hooked her thumbs in the waistband of the thong and slowly began to work it down. Maria took both her hands in hers and stopped the progress.

"Not just yet Mrs. Scalia, we'll get there, give it time." Maria whispered. "Stand up."

Teresa stood directly in front of Maria. Maria gathered Teresa's skirt and began to raise it. With Teresa helping, Maria lifted the dress over her head and shoulders. When it was free, Maria let it drop to the floor. Teresa was now naked save for her heels. It was now Maria's turn to take in all that Teresa had to show. Acting demurely, Teresa covered her pubic triangle with her hands and looked to the floor. Then perhaps something in her Italian heritage took over. She raised her head proudly and looked Maria in the eye with her shoulders back and her chest out. With just a hint of defiance, Teresa placed her hands on her hips. Teresa's round breasts were heaving with her arousal and her nipples were rock hard. Maria took this all in as well, taking in Teresa's strong legs and womanly hips. Maria and appreciated the very slight bulge of Teresa's belly. And she was intrigued by the obvious intense arousal exhibited by Teresa's nipples. Maria stepped to Teresa's side and slightly behind her. She kissed Teresa on the neck and put her right arm around Teresa's waist. Teresa leaned back into Maria and felt Maria's hard nipples press against the skin of her back. Maria's left hand found Teresa's breast with its thumb and forefinger tweaking and kneading the already hard nipple. In slow sensuous circles Maria rubbed Teresa's stomach, slowly working lower. Her fingers combed through Teresa's dark pubic hair. Teresa moaned and leaned back even harder as Maria's fingers found Teresa's pussy. Sliding her long middle finger through Teresa's slit, Maria discovered that area to be already well lubricated. While she worked her magic with her fingers Maria pressed her crotch against Teresa's butt rhythmically rubbing herself. Single-handedly Maria's spread Teresa's labia and went directly for her clit. Her well moistened finger massaged the sensitive bud. Teresa was now moaning constantly in risen to her bucking hips. She gave out a loud moan and shoved her ass directly back into Maria's crotch when she felt Maria penetrate her.
"You are very responsive." Maria whispered into Teresa's ear. And she gave earlobe a quick flick of her tongue. Maria placed her hands on Teresa's shoulders and guided her to the sofa. Trying to anticipate what was coming, Teresa lay back on the sofa with her head resting on the arm and one leg up on the back. She had one hand on her pussy, not to cover or conceal it, but to give a few masturbatory strokes of her own. Of course in this position her pussy was wide open and ready for what Maria had in store.

"No dear, I want you this way" Maria said as her hands went to Teresa's hips and guided her to turn over.

Teresa did as ordered and was on hands and knees on the sofa with her magnificent ass in the air. Resting on elbows and with her legs spread Teresa looked back. With one hand on each of Teresa's ass cheeks Maria knelt behind her. She began with light kisses on Teresa's ass moving from one cheek to the other. Then she kissed her way down one thigh, switch to the other side and kissed her way back up. Teresa was absolutely panting with desire and anticipation. Again taking a firm grip on Teresa's ass Maria gave a long exploratory lick to her pussy. Up and down four or five times then she zeroed in on the clit. Teresa's hips were moving in rhythm pushing against Maria's face. Maria massaged Teresa's ass and was slowly sneaking the thumb of her right hand in between Teresa's ass cheeks. Teresa had completely given away to her desire and was focused solely on the pleasure she was feeling. She gasped loudly when Maria dipped her thumb into her pussy. Working her thumb in the pussy Maria gathered well lubricated for she had something else in mind. Teresa's orgasm was building when she felt the thumb withdraw. Maria continued licking and sucking on Teresa's clitoris when her thumb found its target. Maria could tell that Teresa was very close and to put her over the top Maria pressed her thumb to Teresa's anus. Teresa threw her head up and looked back at Maria. Maria gave a sly smile and increased the pressure on Teresa's ass hole.

"No, don't do that." Teresa said as she pulled away from Maria and lay flat on the sofa. Teresa turned slightly and grabbed Maria's wrist to stop her from doing anything else.

"Now listen Mrs. Scalia, no one said this was all about you. And what you want. Now get your ass up here." Maria pulled the wrist of her right hand free from Teresa.

With her left hand she got a good grip on Teresa's hair, with her right hand she hooked Teresa's hip and pulled her back up to her doggy position. Teresa tried to resist Maria. Maria decided it was time to squelch Teresa's slight rebellion. Maria's right hand came down hard on Teresa's ass leaving a definite red mark on the right butt cheek. Teresa gasped in shock and submitted immediately. Maria worked the index and middle fingers of her right hand into Teresa's pussy. Starting a rapid rhythm she soon had Teresa back under control. Teresa was again climbing the orgasmic summit as Maria's thumb again sought the forbidden territory. Her thumb tip circled Teresa's anal rim a few times and then found the center.

"Oh dear god!" Teresa's head dropped as Maria's thumb gained entry.

Her hips bucked wildly against Maria's penetration. Keeping her thumb in place, Maria pulled out her fingers and replaced them with her lips and tongue. Feeling though sensations at her pussy Teresa rammed her butt back against Maria's face and stopped moving completely. Her whole body shuddered as her orgasm went through her. Even though she knew Teresa had cum, Maria kept licking and working her thumb in her ass. It was more than Teresa could take she jumped forward on the sofa and quickly lay on her side with her head over the end of the sofa.

Wiping Teresa's moisture from her mouth, Maria looked down the spent Italian housewife who was breathing hard trying to recover. Kneeling on the floor next to Teresa, Maria kissed her on the cheek and said "Wasn't that fun? I was right. I knew you'd be a firecracker in the right hands. I could tell that night in the ring when I had my hands on this big ass of yours." Maria gave Teresa another kiss while she slowly massaged the red area on Teresa's ass. Seeing that Teresa had caught her breath, Maria gave her a pat on the bottom to bring her back to reality. "My turn now sweetie" Maria cooed. With a bit of a groan Teresa rose to a sitting position with Maria standing directly in front of her. Pushing her hair back out of her face, Teresa placed her hands on Maria's hips. Slowly she began to kiss Maria's belly just below the navel. Slow soft kisses from left to right, Teresa's lips worked her way down to the top of the hot pink thong panel. Kissing the panel itself, Teresa hooked her thumbs in the thong's waistband and slid it down over Maria's ass. Teresa pulled her head back and lowered the thong in front revealing Maria's black pubic hair. Lowering the thong to the floor, Maria deftly stepped out of it. Standing with her legs slightly apart Maria placed her hands on Teresa's head. Needing little encouragement or guidance, Teresa moved her face to Maria's pubic triangle. Nose buried in the abundant curls, Teresa could smell the vanilla of Maria's body wash. Kissing around the labia, Teresa's tongue split them apart. Maria took a deep breath as Teresa's tongue found its mark. Teresa's hands took a firm grip on Maria's round butt as her tongue flicked. Kneading the round globes of Maria's ass, Teresa increased the intensity using her fingernails to grip the firm flesh. Pulling the cheeks apart, Teresa's nails dug in. The effects were not lost on Maria as she soon became weak kneed.

"My God I believe you've done this before." Maria gasped as she pushed Teresa's face away from her crotch.

Maria sat down on the couch and laid back with her head resting on one arm and her legs apart. "Now you finish what you started." She commanded.

Teresa kneeled on the couch with her face between Maria's legs. Kissing the inside of each thigh in turn, Teresa was soon back to work on Maria's pussy. Finding the kneeling position cramped, Teresa extended her legs and lay down on her belly. She used her left hand to spread Maria's sex for better access. Teresa's right hand had found its way to Maria's breast. Her thumb and forefinger were working Maria's nipple. Maria was soon ready to peak. Sensing that, Teresa released Maria's breast with her hand and when she felt Maria was on the verge quickly plunged two fingers into her pussy. With hips bucking and with a primal grunt, Maria came to a tumultuous orgasm. Teresa, however, continued her ministrations.

"Stop, sweet Jesus stop!" Maria said as she somewhat forcibly pushed Teresa's face away from her crotch.

Taking a couple seconds to catch her breath, Maria tucked Teresa's arms in her hands and pulled her on top of her. Nipple to nipple the two rivals shared a long kiss with Maria inadvertently tasting some of herself. Cuddling for a few minutes to recover, Maria began to have more ideas. She began kissing Teresa more fervently to lay the groundwork. Her hands again returned to grasp Teresa's ass. Both women were gyrating her hips against each other when Maria made a suggestion.

"Lay on your back Teresa I've got an idea." Maria commanded.

Teresa did as requested lying at back on the couch with her head resting on the left arm. Maria guided her more towards the center of the couch with her head off the arm. Then Maria slid off the couch and stood. Stepping towards Teresa's head she raised her left leg and straddled her. What Maria had in mind was a mutually beneficial position, namely the classic 69. Teresa felt Maria placed her hands on her inner thighs and open them. One hand was soon rubbing her pussy and beginning to build that internal fire. Teresa's eyes were closed and when she opened them she realized the close view she had of the Latin's ass. She put one hand on each cheek and began slow intense squeezes working her thumbs towards the center. Teresa would then raised her head and give Maria's pussy a few licks. Seeing Maria's ass in this position and this close gave Teresa the idea that turnabout could indeed be fair play. Continuing her massaging with her left hand Teresa slowly worked her right hand towards Maria's slit. Teresa dipped her thumb in the wet valley as far as she could. Working her thumb in and out Teresa could tell Maria was lost in reverie. It was at this point Teresa's index finger found Maria's anus. It was difficult for Teresa to maintain her concentration given the attention Maria was giving to Teresa's pussy. Teresa persevered regardless and her index finger found its mark. Maria threw her head back as Teresa's finger went into the first knuckle without benefit of lubrication. Maria pressed her ass down on Teresa's face causing her finger to intrude even deeper. Teresa began licking in earnest with the tip of her tongue finding Maria's clit and her finger rapidly pulsing back-and-forth. It was more than Maria could take, her orgasm came quickly with a volume of wetness drenching Teresa's mouth. The unexpected shower shocked Teresa. She forcibly pushed Maria's ass away from her and Maria fell forward on the couch. Teresa coughed and gagged slightly as she wiped the moisture from her face. Maria looked back at her and laughed.

"A little surprised there sweetie? You should be careful what you play with and what might happen when you do." Maria said with a gentle laugh as she was nearly exhausted.

She turned over and lay back on the couch looking at Teresa. "It's not that bad now was it? You should learn to appreciate some of the finer things."

"That was disgusting" Teresa said as she continued wiping her face.

Rising from the couch, Maria retrieved her thong from the carpeted floor and stepped into it ... Pulling the waistband up over her hips she adjusted the panel while watching Teresa's hands busily wipe her face. Maria then picked up her water soaked dress from the floor. Seeing that it was still quite saturated she threw it over the back of the couch and grabbed Teresa's green sundress. After making a quick appraisal, Maria slipped the dress over her head and adjusted the elastic tube top.

"What are you doing with my dress?" Teresa asked with more than a little indignation.

"What does it look like I'm doing? My dress is still soaked and I'm not waiting around here for it to dry. So I'm taking yours." Maria said flippantly.

"So what am I supposed to do?" asked Teresa with growing irritation.

"Wait here until hell freezes over or the dress dries or wear it wet, I really don't care." Maria responded.

Maria ran her fingers through her hair and checked her appearance in the mirror. She made a slight adjustment to the tube top and then stepped over to Teresa who was still sitting on the couch wondering about her clothing. Maria bent down and kissed Teresa passionately on the mouth. Maria's right hand cupped Teresa's left breast with her thumb and forefinger finding the nipple. As they kissed Maria tweaked the nipple gently returning it to full erection.

Breaking off the kiss but maintaining her touch on Teresa's breast Maria said "It has been fun Mrs. Scalia. You know where to find me if you should want to play again."

Maria's left hand found Teresa's other breast and nipple and began gently kneading it. Teresa gave a slight gasp when Maria's hand found her other breast and the kneading action on her nipples soon had her becoming aroused again.

"And if you want to get some revenge on Mrs. Anderson, I might be persuaded to help. Who knows, it could be quite fun."

With that Maria walked out of the suite leaving Teresa naked on the couch breathing heavily. Teresa's hands covered her breasts and gently gauged the stiffness of her own nipples.

"Revenge on Barbara, yes that might be fun."

Teresa Scalia: Barbara and the New Principal Come to an Understanding
 

Teresa Scalia: Barbara and the New Principal Come to an Understanding


A new school year was beginning. Chad Anderson and DJ Scalia were discussing the prospects for their final year at middle school.

"I guess we're getting a new principal. Ms. Abercrombie retired." DJ remarked to Chad.

"Let's hope she's not some old bag that'll make us have detention for looking cross eyed" said Chad.

The boys were right they are getting a new principal but she will prove to be anything but an old bag. Meanwhile, Barbara Anderson is on the phone with her friend Rhonda.

"Yes Rhonda, Chad is all ready for the new school year. I just got his schedule and I'm looking it over now. I've got some things to finish up. I'll talk to you later" Barbara said as she hung up the phone.

Barbara went over Chad's class schedule and did a mental checklist: American history yes, algebra yes, physical science yes, band yes, Barbara looked for but could not find Chad's assignment for the Advanced Placement class that they had requested last year. Barbara quickly looked up the number for Chad's middle school and placed a call. Reaching the secretary, Barbara was informed that she would need to discuss her concerns with the principal and an appointment was made for the next day.


At 2 PM the following afternoon Barbara arrived at the school. Barbara was dressed casually in a pink warm-up suit and tennis shoes. Finding the principal's office she checked in with the secretary.

"Hello, my name is Barbara Anderson and I have an appointment with the principal. I'm sorry I don't know her name" Barbara said cordially.

"Yes Mrs. Anderson, Principal Smithson is expecting you. You may go right in."

Barbara walked up to the office door and saw stenciled on the glass "Michelle Smithson, Principal. Giving the door a polite knock Barbara opened and entered the office. Michelle Smithson had her back to the door and was examining some spreadsheets laid out on a long table. With her hands on the table, Michelle was slightly bent at the waist. Michelle was wearing a simple white long sleeve blouse tucked into a very form fitting pair of black slacks. As she heard the knock and the door opening Michelle turned to greet her visitor.

"Mrs. Anderson, so very nice to meet you. What is it I can do for you?"

Before speaking, Barbara made a quick assessment of Michelle Smithson's looks. At 5 foot 4 and 32 years of age, Michelle was a strawberry blond, her hair length just above her shoulders and was styled in a casual, layered look. The blouse left little to the imagination that Michelle was indeed quite busty. In fact the buttons were showing a bit of a strain with the top two open and a hint of cleavage showing. And the slacks also indicated this principal had a strong pair of thighs connected to what could be most accurately called a "bubble butt". Heels clicking on the wooden floor, Michelle stepped towards Barbara with a hand extended. Barbara also noticed a definite bounce in Michelle's bosom as she walked.

While she took Michelle's hand Barbara was thinking "Seems she's dressed a little risqué for middle school administrator. I wonder who she's trying to impress? And she needs a bra with a little more support."

"Thank you for meeting with me. I wanted to inquire why my son Chad was not included in the Advanced Placement class that we had registered for last spring."

"Please have a seat." offered Michelle. Barbara placed herself in the chair designated for visitors while Michelle leaned back against her desk. "Mrs. Anderson, that class unfortunately was over booked. The school had to make some very difficult decisions. I'm sorry Chad will not be able to participate, but it is what it is."

"Isn't there something that could be done? Chad exceeded all the minimum requirements and his father and I really want him in this course to prepare him for high school and then on the college." Barbara asked.

"Hi Michelle" a cheery voice came from behind Barbara. "I just wanted to thank you for getting DJ into that Advanced Placement class. Dominic and I really appreciate it."

Barbara turned her head to acknowledge the voice behind her. Her mouth dropped open as it was none other than her nemesis Teresa Scalia.

"No problem at all Teresa, glad I can do you a favor." Michelle said.

Barbara immediately could see the writing on the wall.

"Are you telling me you cut my son from this course to make room for DJ Scalia?"

"Mrs. Anderson I told you the course was over booked and choices had to be made".

Barbara stood up and glared at Teresa. "You again! Causing problems for me isn't enough, you have to meddle in my son's education."

"Oh woe is me, poor Barbie being put upon again." Said Teresa mockingly.

Taking a step towards Teresa, Barbara was quickly intercepted by Michelle who placed a hand on her upper arm.

"Teresa dear, why don't you leave before things get out of hand." Michelle said to Teresa. "I'll take care of this. And please close the door as you leave.".

Turning to face Michelle, Barbara pulled her arm from Michelle's grasp.

"You two know each other?" Barbara exclaimed.

"Why yes. Teresa and I go way back in fact we went to college together." said Michelle. "Oh yes Teresa shared quite a bit of information with me about you. Some of it quite detailed." Michelle said with a condescending chuckle.

"Oh I'm sure she hasn't told you everything. Mrs. Scalia hasn't always been on the winning side of things." Barbara informed Michelle.

Michelle took a step towards Barbara and squared up directly in front of her. Barbara had about a 3 inch height advantage over her. Michelle looked up directly into Barbara's eyes as she pulled her shoulders back and thrust out her chest.

"This is my school and I'm running things here." Michelle said as she emphasized her point with her finger poking Barbara's shoulder. "Your son will get a good education if you don't interfere with my business. You don't want to tangle with me Mrs. Anderson unless you're in for some additional public humiliation. From what I've been told you've been bottoms up over someone's lap more than once. And I think I could accommodate you in that regard quite well."

Barbara took a moment to assess the situation. "She's threatening me with a spanking? Well we'll see about that Ms. Michelle big boobs. But not here and not now I've got to pick a better time."

Not wanting to back down from the assertive school administrator, Barbara thought it best to choose her battles more carefully and have a plan. Pushing Michelle's hand away, Barbara gave her parting remarks.



"All right Ms. Smithson we'll see how this all goes. But I warn you don't try anything with my son." Barbara then turned and swiftly walked out of the office. Michelle watched Barbara as she exited paying particular attention to her saucy bottom in the pink warm-up suit. "Truth be told" Michelle thought to herself "I hope this blonde does try something. It might be fun to bring her down a notch or two."

The school term started without incident. Chad settled well into the academic routine and was making good progress in all subjects. However there was quite a bit of conversing going on between Chad and DJ regarding a mysterious subject. Mysterious that is to Barbara.

One evening Barbara was in the upstairs hallway at the top of the stairs just outside Chad's bedroom. She could hear Chad talking to someone on his phone.

"Are you kidding me! She did that? Were you in her office?" Barbara could hear Chad say. Then there was a pause and Chad took up his side of conversation. "Send me that picture. Do it right away." Another pause "Okay I'm getting it now."

Wondering what could be so interesting, Barbara's ear was glued to the door.

"Wow, this is amazing. I've got to go now DJ. I'll see you tomorrow at school."

Barbara could hear Chad moving around so she quickly headed down the stairs. Later that evening after Chad had gone to sleep, Barbara covertly snuck into his room and got his phone. Scrolling through the picture messages she found the one sent by DJ Scalia and opened it. To her surprise it was Michelle Smithson sitting on the edge of a desk with her skirt hiked up to her upper thighs. The picture was taken from a low angle and there were the legs of student desks visible.

Barbara thought to herself "What is this b*tch doing? Posing for cheesecake pics for middle school boys? I need to show this to Mark."

Showing the photo to her husband did not elicit the desired response.

"Well she certainly is built." Mark said. "I don't see the harm."

"Don't see the harm! She looks like she's trying to seduce him."

"She's not doing anything of the sort. DJ just got his phone out and snapped a quick candid pic of Ms. Smithson showing a little leg. I'm sure she knew nothing about it and would probably be embarrassed."

"Well perhaps we should bring this up when we have our conference next week with her and Chad's teachers. I'm sure she'll like her staff to see this picture."

"There's no reason to spring this on the staff. If you want to bring it up with Ms. Smithson herself that's one thing, but there's no reason to make this a public issue." Mark said with more than a little authority in his voice.

A week passed and Barbara and Mark Anderson arrived at the middle school for their son's conference. All of Chad's teachers were assembled and all had very good things to say about his academics. Michelle was there as well and listened intently. As things wrapped up Michelle spoke directly to Mark.

"I'm very glad you're here Mr. Anderson. It was a pleasure to meet you and discuss your son's work." Michelle said this as she took Mark's hand in her own placing her left hand on top of his. This did not go unnoticed by Barbara. "I hope you won't be a stranger to us. Stop back anytime." Michelle said as she attempted to direct them out of the classroom.

"We're not quite done Ms. Smithson. I have something to show you." With that Barbara took out Chad's phone and brought up the picture. "What do you have to say about that?"

Michelle looked at the picture and betrayed no sign of embarrassment whatsoever. In fact, a very slight, sly grin crossed her face.

"Well, I didn't know I had an admirer in Chad." Michelle handed the phone back to Barbara. She took a couple steps back and sat on the edge of the desk, crossing her legs. Her above the knee skirt rode up significantly showing a good deal of thigh. Mark Anderson took immediate notice as did Barbara.

"Chad is not your admirer, he got this photo from DJ Scalia. Perhaps you should be more careful in your dress and how you seat yourself in front of the students." Barbara said.

Michelle recrossed her legs while looking directly at Mark with her pantyhose making that hissing sound as one thigh rubs against the other.

"Mr. Anderson, may I call you Mark? Your wife is really blowing this completely out of proportion. May I suggest you have a talk with her." Michelle said completely ignoring Barbara.

"Have a talk with me!? There's nothing to have a talk about." Barbara said with increasing irritation.

"I think everything will be fine Michelle. We'll deal with this at home." Mark Anderson said. "Good night and thank you for your help. Come on Barbara let's go home." With that he took Barbara by the arm and led her towards the door.

"I don't think anything's over" Barbara said directing her remarks to Michelle "I'll be watching you."

"Good night" Michelle said in a very saccharine tone.

At the Anderson household a heated discussion was underway. "Barbara do not begin another feud. Things are bad enough with you and Teresa Scalia."

"I'm not starting another feud but I won't be treated like that. And I won't be ignored. And I won't stand for someone vamping my husband right front of me. As if she didn't know about the leg show she was putting on or the two-handed handshake she gave you and the "may I call you Mark" crap."

Time went on through the school year and time came for the year-end award ceremony. Barbara was vice president of the PTA and it was her duty to help plan and organize the ceremony as well as handout awards. Of course Michelle Smithson foiled Barbara in any way she could. In the end she relegated Barbara to a seat in the back row without any other participation. This caused Barbara no small amount of irritation.

The day came for the ceremony and Barbara was helping set up the stage in the school auditorium. Two rows of folding chairs were placed in a semi circle and Barbara was moving the podium to center stage.

"What are you doing with that podium?" Michelle asked Barbara rather pointedly.

"I'm putting it in center stage for the presenters to use for their remarks." answered Barbara.

"Well I don't use the podium, I'll use a hand mike so I can freely move across the stage. Get it out of here right now."

Having had enough of Michelle, Barbara retorted "Okay fine I'll put it back where I found it. You don't have to be a snot about it."

"Don't call me names. You're in my school and you'll do as I tell you. Someone should show you a little discipline. Perhaps you need to be reminded. Teresa gave me a few pointers about you."

Barbara was taken aback at the crack about discipline followed by the allusion to pointers from Teresa. She well remembered being across Teresa's lap with her bottom exposed receiving a sound spanking. Barbara nearly lost her composure and her temper. But she used restraint and reminded herself to choose her battles wisely.

At this time we should describe what our two ladies were wearing this day. Barbara was wearing a burgundy pantsuit with a dark yellow, almost golden blouse under the suit coat. The pants were very form fitting and when she removed the suit jacket the slacks showed her shapely derrière to its best advantage. And she wore a matching pair of burgundy pumps. It was warm in the auditorium and Barbara removed her jacket and d****d it over the back of her chair.

Michelle Smithson wore a straight skirt. Dark gray in color, it was a good 4 inches above her knees. The skirt was very tight for a school administrator and showed off the curves of her hips and bottom. Early arrivers in the auditorium were treated to a sight as Michelle was rearranging some of the folding chairs. Her bottom facing the audience and the hem of her skirt riding up the back of her thighs. Her blouse was a complementary shade of gray with long sleeves and buttoned at the front. As tended to be her style, the blouse hid nothing of her bust line. To round out her ensemble, Michelle was wearing gray hose and black heels.

The auditorium filled with students and parents and the ceremony began. Seated in the audience was Mark Anderson and his son Chad as well as Dominic and Teresa Scalia and their son DJ. Barbara was seated directly behind Michelle on the auditorium stage. Michelle greeted the assemblage and made a few opening remarks. She then turned the program over to the first speaker. Walking back to her seat she gave Barbara a withering look. She then turned and deliberately thrust her derrière towards Barbara as she took her seat. Needless to say Barbara took this as a gross insult. The folding chairs on which they were seated were half open in the back. As Michelle returned to her chair, Barbara had a close-up view of the back of Michelle’s skirt. Barbara noticed a couple of things concerning the skirt. The skirt had a button closure directly in the back above a zipper. The zipper extended from the waist to below the swell of the buttocks. Barbara took note of the fact that the threads holding the button were frayed and a couple had already broken. She also saw that the zipper tab was not folded flat but was protruding out. Barbara saw an opportunity for some mischief.

Barbara grabbed her purse and looked through it for a few useful items.

"All right, there's my nail file, but I need something for the zipper. What could I use?" Barbara schemed. Rummaging around at the bottom of her purse she found a large paperclip. "This should do just fine."

With Michelle seated directly in front of her, Barbara very delicately used the edge of the nail file on the threads of the button closure. Given the tightness of the skirt and the voluptuousness of Michelle's ass, the threads were pulled as tight as piano strings. Using a sawing motion with the edge of the nail file, Barbara cut the threads one at a time. As the last thread came free Barbara caught the large black button in her left hand so it would not make any noise hitting the floor and alert Michelle. Barbara immediately palmed the nail file and assumed a casual pose in case Michelle noticed anything. Surprisingly, there was no reaction on her part even though the zipper opened slightly when the button came off.

"So far so good" Barbara thought. "Now to rig up the coup de grace. If this works our Ms. Smithson will be showing the students, faculty, and parents more than just a little leg."

Taking the paperclip Barbara straightened out most of the bends of the wire. She left a hook in either end and gave the entire piece a slight curve. Now with the utmost care Barbara slipped one of the hooks through the hole in the zipper tab. She then slipped the other hook through one of the vent holes in the back of the folding chair.

"All right everything's set. Now when Principal Bubble Butt stands up there will be a show for everyone." Barbara thought to herself.

The speaker finished his remarks and it was time to hand out awards. Michelle leaned forward to rise from her chair. As she did Barbara put both hands on the chair back and maintained a firm grip. She wanted to be sure that the chair stayed anchored. Michelle leaned forward and began to rise from her chair. Barbara watched as the tension increased on the wire hook in the zipper tab. Michelle continued to rise as the back of her skirt opened up. Barbara deftly unhooked the wire from the chair as the zipper opened fully. Perhaps she was concentrating on her part in the program, amazingly Michelle had no idea her skirt was fully open in the back. Given her vantage point, Barbara got the first look at Michelle's situation and had to stifle a laugh. Michelle’s skirt was open a good 4 inches wide at the waistband and the full 12 inch length of the zipper. Barbara couldn't believe that Michelle didn't notice that her skirt was unzipped. She was also a little surprised that given the shortness of that skirt, Michelle wasn't wearing pantyhose. Evidently she favored thigh highs. As Michelle walked away with her hips swaying, Barbara could see Michelle’s skirt begin to succumb to the laws of gravity. The waistband was slowly inching its way down Michelle's hips.


Michelle walked to center stage, took the mike from the previous speaker and began her remarks. Of course those seated on the stage had a great view. What they were treated with was a very round, well tanned derrière and a goodly amount of asscrack. Those keeping track also noted Michelle's white lace thong. Michelle hadn't yet turned her back side to the audience so only those seated on the stage had a view of her impromptu show. Of course a few giggles and chuckles were heard. And no one jumped up to Michelle's aid. Evidently she was no more popular with her staff and parents than she was with Barbara.



As Michelle made her remarks, she walked from stage left to stage right always facing her audience. As she walked her skirt was working its way down lower on her hips. During her remarks she turned to acknowledge those seated on the stage. It was at this time the general audience got a good view. By now those who were seated on the stage were all in laughter. Barbara was perhaps the most raucous. As the audience got a good view, laughter came up in the crowd along with a few wolf whistles. Teresa saw Michelle's problem.

"Oh my God! Dominick look what happened! I have to go up there and help her. I bet that b*tch Barbara had something to do with that"


"You stay right where you're at" Dominic said as he grabbed Teresa's arm. "You’re not causing me anymore embarrassment. If Barbara started it then Michelle can take care of things."

Michelle could not understand what was so funny. Her remarks weren't intended to be humorous and she was becoming annoyed. Hearing particularly loud laughter she looked over at Barbara. Taking a couple swift steps to that side of the stage was enough mechanical action for her skirt to almost drop past her hips. The waistband of her thong was fully revealed as was an increasing portion of her ass. What saved Michelle from the indignation of her skirt falling off completely was the swell of her ample booty. Michelle could feel the hem touch her knees. It was at this point she reached behind her and felt her exposed skin. Frantically groping she tried to simultaneously cover her exposure with her hands and pull her skirt back up. Michelle turned her back to the stage and faced the auditorium. Barbara decided that it was time to up the ante and rose from her chair. She walked up behind Michelle without her noticing.

Seeing Barbara approach Michelle, Teresa said "I knew it, Barbara's got something to do with this." Dominic looked at Mark and shook his head. Mark's face took on a look of resignation. A few other comments were heard along the lines that things were really getting going now and the real show is about to start.


Putting her hands on Michelle's shoulders Barbara whispered to her "Why Principal Smithson, you seem to be having some difficulties. Let me help you."

Michelle turned her head to look back and see Barbara directly behind her. "What!? You're going to help me?" she said incredulously.

Barbara swiftly moved both hands from Michelle's shoulders and rapidly dropped to a squatting position. As she dropped, for a moment Barbara felt the seat of her pants become almost uncomfortably tight, but then something changed and that sensation stopped. Barbara's slacks were a very snug fit to begin with and the material had very little stretch in it. What Barbara hadn't realized was that she had split her pants from the waistband nearly to the crotch.

Barbara now had the haughty Principal Smithson right where she wanted her. Taking a second to savor the moment, with one sharp tug Barbara pulled the skirt down around Michelle's ankles. Michelle lost her grip on the waistband of her skirt. She looked down helplessly as she felt the fabric slip over her hips and ass . As she looked down, she could see the front panel of her white lace thong and her thigh high stockings exposed to all. Barbara grinned a wicked grin and admired her handiwork. Michelle Smithson was stripped from the waist down.

Barbara stood up and put a little distance between herself and Michelle.
Michelle gave out a scream as she realized her skirt was now completely removed. She began to squat in an attempt to cover herself but merely succeeded in displaying her fine butt in a more fetching manner. Barbara walked across the stage laughing at her success in Michelle's debasement. For a moment Barbara thought she felt something strange in the seat of her pants, but was enjoying Michelle's humiliation too much to pay much attention. Those still seated on the stage also noticed the damage to Barbara slacks. The split had opened considerably and Barbara's cute bottom was being displayed in her beige bikini panties. Taking in the sight of Barbara's split pants one PTA member commented to the woman on her right "It looks like Mrs. Anderson is having some clothing issues of her own." To which her friend replied "She started this brouhaha. She may get as good as she gave."

Michelle looked around and saw Barbara's tremendous amusement at her embarrassment. No longer caring about covering herself Michelle stood up. Clad only in her blouse, Michelle was quite the sight in her heels gray hose and thong. She took a step forward but her lost skirt tangled around her feet. Kicking her skirt away from her feet Michelle approached Barbara unencumbered.

Barbara watched intently as Michelle walked to her face-to-face. Michelle's larger boobs were nearly touching Barbara's. Barbara prepared to meet the challenge

"Principal Smithson don't you think you should call it a day and find something to cover your big butt!" Barbara taunted as she leaned forward to emphasize her point.

"Mrs. Anderson I think turnabout is fair play."

With that Michelle grabbed the front of Barbara's blouse with both hands and ripped it open. Barbara was expecting Michelle to try a slap or to get a grip on her hair. She wasn't ready for Michelle go directly for her blouse. Michelle got her hands on the top of Barbara's blouse and jerked it open, the buttons flying everywhere. She then pulled upward pulling the blouse out of the waist of Barbara's slacks. Before Barbara could react, Michelle pulled the blouse down over her shoulders in nearly off her arms. Barbara tried in vain to save her blouse as Michelle yanked it the rest of the way off over Barbara's hands. With her blouse flying off to one side of the stage Barbara try to cover her exposed beige bra. Michelle held the blouse in her right hand and watched as Barbara tried to compose herself.

Letting the blouse drop to the floor Michelle addressed her antagonist "I don't think we'll stop there Ms. Barbara. Let's see how perky those boobs of yours actually are."


She immediately lunged for Barbara's bra. Barbara grabbed Michelle's hands before she could get a grip on the fabric and they struggled for a few seconds both women trying to maintain footing while wearing high heels.

Michelle lost her footing and went to her knees. Her hands slipped down to Barbara's hips. Trying to find a grip on anything Michelle groped with her right hand around Barbara's backside. By sheer chance, or luck , her fingertips discovered the tear in the seat of Barbara slacks. Startled by the feeling of Michelle's fingers against her pantied ass, Barbara jumped forward into the kneeling Michelle. Seizing the opportunity Michelle got a grip with both hands on the tear and pulled with all her might. This was quite a sight as Michelle was on her knees directly in front of Barbara, with Michelle's face pressed against Barbara's lower belly. Barbara tried to back away from Michelle's efforts, but was literally caught in a bear hug. The stitching of Barbara's slacks began to fail and more of her bottom was exposed. With the tenacity of a bulldog, Michelle worked on Barbara’s slacks. The back was opening up leaving only the waistband. In fact both pant legs had failed to the point Michelle's hands were on either side of Barbara's waist and were making headway to the front. Barbara had to do something on the offensive. She could not break Michelle's grip on her rapidly deteriorating slacks. Michelle was still on her knees directly in front of Barbara and as Barbara looked down she saw her opportunity. Using both hands she grabbed the back of Michelle's blouse and pulled straight up. The front button closure failed immediately and those buttons joined the buttons of Barbara's blouse on the floor. Michelle, of course, realized her blouse was open, but refused to relinquish her assault on Barbara slacks. Barbara pulled the blouse up and over Michelle's head to get at what she was really after. Which was Michelle's bra. With the blouse over Michelle's head, Barbara when after the bra.

The clasps of Michelle's bra were wide open to her assault. Quick as a cat Barbara got both hands on the bra and went to work. Michelle could feel something pulling at her bra. This made her pull even harder on Barbara slacks. The fabric was now well past the sides of Barbara's hips and were less than 6 inches from meeting in the front. Barbara struggled with the bra hooks for a couple seconds and then they released. She pulled the straps over Michelle shoulders. Michelle felt her bra come off as she gave a final Herculean effort on Barbara's slacks. The stitching completely failed as Michelle yanked down both legs of the slacks to Barbara's ankles leaving only the waistband intact. Barbara let out a squeal and took a couple stumbling steps back still clinging to Michelle's blouse and white lace bra.

Michelle rose to her feet not bothering to try and cover herself. Her breasts were certainly quite large and very firm. Her light brown areola and small gumdrop nipples rose up and down with her heavy breathing. She looked over at Barbara and saw what she had accomplished with Barbara's clothing.

Barbara looked down at herself and assessed her clothing damage. Her slacks were destroyed and she was standing there in her beige bra and matching bikini pants. Barbara's bra had lace demi-cups and there was just a hint of nipple peeking over the top of the cup. Her panties had a very attractive contrasting lace panel in the front.

As the two combatants stopped for a moment the assemblage in the auditorium was having a great time watching the conflict. Comments heard from the ladies of the PTA were "Well girls it looks like Barbara's at it again. At least she picked a new playmate." "Smithson is getting just what she deserves. She's been a snotty b*tch since the day she started. I just wonder if Barbara can handle her. I was at the Renaissance Fair when she got the worst of it from Teresa Scalia."

Barbara knew the tattered material of her destroyed slacks would be a handicap. Keeping her eye on Michelle she pulled the fabric over her shoes. Barbara as well was breathing heavy as she put her hands on her hips and sized up Michelle Smithson. Still in her heels, Michelle was completely topless. Her hose had not ridden down her thighs and showed no rips or tears. The lacy tops of her stockings were still high on her upper thighs, nearly to the bottom of her ass. Taking a moment Michelle adjusted the waistband of her thong while watching Barbara closely. By now both women were oblivious to the public assembly that was witnessing their dustup. It was as if they were the only two people in the hall and their state of undress made no difference.


"I thought you liked displaying yourself to your students. Just think of this as an "advanced placement" demonstration." Barbara taunted.

"Mrs. Anderson, I'm someone who believes in discipline and I think you're going to experience some right now." Michelle replied.

"We'll see about that. I would say you're the one who's got the ass made for a spanking." said Barbara.

"Spanking!? She wouldn't dare try that." thought Michelle

With that, Barbara made her first move. She quickly covered the distance between her and Michelle and got a solid two-handed grip on her hair. At first Michelle responded by groping at Barbara's bra. She succeeded in pushing the bra up and over Barbara's breasts. Michelle had to try and relieve the pressure on her hair. To do so she stopped her attack on Barbara’s bra and grabbed Barbara’s wrist with both hands. Barbara's perky boobs complete with pink nipples and attractive tan lines made their debut. She couldn't worry about that now as she had to handle Michelle. Staying on their feet both women struggled back and forth and were nearly in a stalemate. Barbara had Michelle controlled by her hair and Michelle had gripped Barbara's wrists trying to break her hold. At this point Michelle was beginning to tire and Barbara could sense that. Looking to her left Barbara saw an empty folding chair and began to maneuver towards it.


"Remember what you said about discipline? Here's where you get some." said Barbara.

With that Barbara pulled Michelle over towards the chairs by the hair. Michelle resisted as best she could. She tried to use her feet and legs to prevent Barbara from pulling her towards the chairs. Unfortunately for Michelle her heels offered little traction on the hardwood surface of the stage. As the duo got closer to the chair, Michelle had an inkling of what Barbara was up to.

Panicked thoughts crossed Michelle's mind "She's pulling me toward that empty chair. Me, get some discipline? Oh no! This b*tch thinks she's going to spank me."

With that realization Michelle fought even harder. She tried squatting down against the pull. Barbara followed her down and that strategy failed. Barbara maintained her grip and all Michelle got for the effort was a bit of a burn on her ass from the hardwood floor. Barbara finally maneuvered to position in front of the chair. Michelle felt Barbara's hold on her hair change as she lowered herself to the chair.

"God, she's gonna pull me over her lap and I can't get away from her!"


Sitting down Barbara positioned Michelle across her lap. Barbara got a bit of a shock as her barely covered bottom contacted the cool metal of the chair. Having been forced to assume the position Michelle, had an idea what was yet to come and released Barbara's wrists. Michelle was grabbing chairs, kicking her legs, and struggling desperately to get away. Barbara swiftly got Michelle's left arm behind her back and took a good hold of her thong with her right hand. Michelle's thong was soon lost between the cheeks of her ass from Barbara's pressure on the waistband. Nearly defeated, Michelle was looking around in vain for someone to rescue her. She thought at the very least her friend Teresa would help. It was Teresa who had told her how she had dominated Barbara in the past. Michelle was also feeling the cold steel of the metal chairs on her nipples. Her areolas were shrinking from the quick chill and the little gumdrops were prominent. She was also feeling the dread of what she thought was coming next. Michelle's struggles lessoned as she gave in to the pressure on her left arm and her thong.

Sensing that Michelle was beginning to submit, Barbara released her thong from her right hand but maintained control with her left on Michelle's arm. Barbara rested the palm of her right hand on Michelle's left ass cheek. Michelle gasped and raised her head at the touch. Turning her head Michelle looked pleadingly at Barbara in one last hope for mercy.

"Please you can't do this to me. Let me go." Michelle tried to convey to Barbara.

No words were spoken, all Barbara did was make a subtle kissing motion with her lips to Michelle. Principal Smithson was doomed.

Giving that cheek a perfunctory squeeze, Barbara surveyed the territory she was about to invade.

"This girl does have a lot of junk in her trunk. And it's fairly firm, but not as solid as Teresa's. Now it's time to give this b*tch something to remember."

Barbara gave Michelle's ass cheek another squeeze then raised her hand. Michelle tensed as she awaited Barbara's assault. Barbara brought her right hand down hard on Michelle's ass and the discipline had begun.

We know as history teaches us that Barbara is capable of administering a spanking. As Teresa Scalia can attest. That being said she was not as accomplished in the corporal discipline as Mark Anderson or Dominic Scalia. Barbara had in the past received a butt warming from both husbands. Nor could one say that she was even the equal of Teresa and certainly did not approach the skill of Maria the cocktail waitress. If one were to ask Michelle at this point in time what she thought of Barbara's spanking skills she would probably say that Barbara was a grandmaster.

A squeal escape Michelle's lips. "Oh my God! My God!" Michelle uttered as Barbara's spanking began. Michelle faced forward and rested her head on her right arm. She kicked her legs and squirmed her hips to no avail. Barbara turned her attention from the left cheek to the right coming down with firm smacks on the meaty globe. Soon both were showing a bright pink through the tan skin. As Michelle kicked her legs with her butt cheeks jiggling, Barbara found it interesting that there was a very slight white line underneath the bottom portion of Michelle's cheeks. This did stood out sharply against her tanned and now reddening ass. Evidently covered by the gluteal fold this was a place where literally the sun never shined.

Barbara's own exposure was beginning to betray her. She had not noticed that her bra had been pushed up over her breasts and was actually up to her neck. Barbara's perky breasts with their pink nipples were in view to all. As Barbara continued Michelle's punishment her areolas contracted and her nipples stiffened. Evidently Barbara was enjoying herself.

As swiftly as it began Barbara stopped the spanking. Michelle had a false hope that it was over.

"Oh please let her stop. My ass is on fire, I don't know how much I can take." Michelle thought. Again she looked back at Barbara pleading with her eyes for mercy.

Barbara only stopped to give herself the opportunity to pull Michelle's thong over her ass and down her legs. Using only her right hand Barbara pulled the thong down as far she could.

"She's pulling my panties off! I can't let her do that."

Michelle pressed her pelvis against Barbara's lap to try and maintain what little dignity she had left. Barbara had a remedy for this. Barbara curled the fingers of her right hand on the upper thigh of Michelle's left leg. Slowly and methodically she inched her hand towards Michelle's bottom. Michelle felt Barbara's touch and strained to look back to see what she was up to.

"She's caressing me, what's she trying to do seduce me?"

When she reached the swell of her ass cheek Barbara followed it with the palm of her hand keeping her fingers in the gap between the cheeks. Then suddenly without warning she let her fingers tweak Michelle's pussy through the panel of her thong.

Michelle squealed at this invasion and bucked her hips upward. Barbara then pulled the thong down past Michelle's knees.

"She touched my pussy that dyke b*tch. What’s she trying to do?"

To Michelle's dismay the spanking continued on both cheeks and on her thick upper thighs over top of her stockings. Michelle could struggle no longer. Resigned to her fate she lay still and even arched her bottom to meet Barbara's attentions. When Michelle relaxed Barbara released her left arm. Michelle then rested her head on both arms and Barbara secured Michelle on her lap with her left arm over the small of Michelle's back.

Barbara gave each cheek a final hard smack. Grabbing Michelle's hair once again Barbara pulled her off her lap to a kneeling position on the floor. Using Michelle's hair Barbara pulled her head back. Michelle arched her back and thrust her breasts forward. Tears were streaming down the once haughty principal's face. Her mascara was running. Her breath was rapid and her big breasts were heaving up and down. Nipples hard and pronounced. Barbara then stood and pulled Michelle to a standing position and then shoved her back onto a chair. Weak kneed from her punishment and encumbered by her thong around her ankles, Michelle clumsily dropped onto the chair. She gasped as her flaming ass touched the cool metal of the folding chair. Her legs were somewhat spread after dropping onto the chair and it became apparent that Michelle was indeed a natural redhead. The curtains did indeed match the d****s. It took a few seconds for her to realize the position of her legs and she soon pulled her knees together. And held her hands over her pussy. Barbara took Michelle's chin in her hand and pulled her face directly to her's.

"Now then Principal Smithson. We'll have no more nonsense or we can repeat this session. In fact I think I'd enjoy working over your big ass one more time." Barbara whispered in her ear. Barbara released her grip and looked down on the school administrator she had so thoroughly dominated.

Michelle said nothing. She gripped the panties down around her ankles and pulled them up over her knees. She slowly rose and pulled the thong up to cover herself. Michelle then went about to gather her scattered clothes and lingerie. She slipped her blouse on over her shoulders and carried her bra. She then looked around for her skirt. Michelle spotted it a good distance away. She was forced to walk to the other side of the stage giving a nice display of her spanked bottom. Of course she was subjected to many hoots, cat calls and wolf whistles. And what was most humiliating the laughter of the women in the audience. Retrieving her skirt, she held it over her bottom and walked off to the wings, her head down.


Barbara watched Michelle as she made her exit and made an act of dusting off her hands. "I guess that's a job well done!" she said loudly to the audience. The assemblage laughed and gave a round of applause. Then someone from the back of the hall shouted "Hey Barb. Nice boobs. Why don't you lose the panties."

"Nice boobs what's he talking about?" Barbara thought. Then she looked down at herself and realized that her bra was up around her neck and her slacks had been destroyed. She looked quite fetching in her bra and panties and in heels. And by this time those pink nipples were more shade of red and were at full attention.

"Oh no!" she shrieked. Barbara quickly pulled down her bra as she ran off the stage.

"Well that was quite an exhibition." Dominic said to Mark.

"Yes, for once Barbara started something she could finish." said Mark. "And you know likely as not she'll be horny as hell tonight. There are some fringe benefits."

Listening to the two husbands, Teresa was fuming.

"You two can think anything you want, but it is not over. Michelle is my friend." Teresa interjected. Looking at Dominic Teresa said "You stopped me from helping my friend against that blond troublemaker. You're not with me all the time and you sure as hell are not my keeper . There will be paybacks. I guarantee it."

Two more left. Do we get something special when we reach the end?

I'm open to suggestions. I've been leaning towards Principal Smithson being the featured character in another episode. But again, I'll entertain any other thoughts.

As a fan of redheads, she's my favorite character, so I'd love that.

Is there anyone in particular you would like to see paired with Michelle? I'm soliciting suggestions to kick start my writing. Having a tough time coming up with something new.

How about Kathy wants her old job back ....Thanks for the story

What about Barbara's younger sister gets a job at the school and when Michelle finds out that the two are related she now plots her revenge

There are some possibilities with Kathy trying to get her job back and interviewing with Michelle. Michelle would know who Kathy is from Kathy's dustup with Teresa during the magic show. But Kathy would not know that Michelle is Teresa's friend.

As far as a younger sister for Barbara, I don't think I want to introduce another new character as I think I have a sufficient number at this time.

One thought that came to mind would be that Kathy would interview with Michelle and Michelle would not only refuse her a job but humiliate her by throwing Kathy's past employment at the gentleman's club in her face. Kathy could then tearfully go to Roxanne who would then come to the defense of her employee.

Thanks for the ideas and if anyone else has some thoughts, please get them to me.

Unsure. Some years back, on IO's board after Michelle's first story was originally posted, I suggested Michelle vs Teresa, just after Barbara defeated her and she felt betrayed by Teresa, who hadn't helped her as expected ("Michelle was looking around in vain for someone to rescue her. She thought at the very least her friend Teresa would help. It was Teresa who had told her how she had dominated Barbara in the past.")

Without giving too much away, that probably won't work given the storyline from the Showdown, but still, that would be my favorite, given a choice.

Oh, and I suppose I should specify that I want her to start out dressed in another tight office outfit (like her intro story...tight skirt? Stockings? Heels? It's like you were reading my damn mind) and for her to lose, preferably at school (the center of what should be her domain) in front of students/teachers/parents.

Hope that's not asking too much :D

What would be rather amusing if Kathy slaps Michelle across the face calling her a mean rotten b*tch.They get into clothes ripping catfight ultimately Michelle gives the hapless girl a thundering orgasm.What the two don't know is the whole episode is being played live over the principle PA system.

I think Kathy being on the receiving end two times in a row might be a little unfair to her. But that is an interesting premise. Right now I'm really convinced that Michelle Smithson will be getting the "treatment". I really don't see Kathy getting the best of her. Kathy is just not that aggressive. Roxanne is been on the sidelines for a while I think it's time that she sees some action. Could be interesting with two redheads.

Anybody else care to weigh in? Always good to hear ideas.

Michelle seems to be the perfect foil. I think her getting the works again is perfect, they way you had her setup to be stripped and the long spanking sequence was great. My preference has always been good vs bad/snobby with of course snobby being on the receiving end. While Barbara is not totally innocent, since your first story I have loved her character and another public confrontation between these two would end in Michelle humiliation again. As you've done in the past throwing in little tidbits from famous stripping/spanking movies is always a great touch. Also love the fact you had the woman in the audience laughing at Michele's humiliation, great stuff.

Teresa Scalia: Showdown at the Hoedown
 

Teresa Scalia found her way from the middle school auditorium to the principal's office. The debacle between Barbara Anderson and Michele Smithson had just concluded and Teresa wanted to check on her friend. Michelle had suffered a humiliating stripping and spanking at the hands of Barbara. Teresa tapped on the office door "Michelle are you in there? Are you all right?"

"Yes Teresa. Are you alone?" Michelle answered.

"I'm alone." said Teresa.

"Okay, come in and close the door behind you."

Teresa stepped through the office door and saw Michelle sitting on her desk chair still in her panties, hose, and heels.. Her blouse was d****d around her shoulders; in her hands was her bra. Her skirt was d****d across her lap. She looked up at Teresa with tears still in her eyes and anger mounting. "Where were you? I needed help. Look what that b*tch did to me. The whole school saw me!"

"I wanted to help, Michelle, but Dominic wouldn't let me leave my seat. Listen this isn't the end. We can get her back, but we need a good plan."

"I don't understand what happened to my skirt. All of a sudden it's wide open in the back, people are laughing at me and then that b*tch yanks it down." Michelle began to examine her faulty clothing.

"Well the button is gone and what's this hanging from the zipper." She had discovered the wire Barbara used to open the zipper. "She must've used this to pull the zipper open without me knowing it." she told Teresa. "Oh do I owe her something now." Michelle fumed. With that Michelle rapidly stood up from her chair. "Ooooo!" Michelle squealed. Both hands flew to her derrière to soothe her abused cheeks. Her shoulders pushed back and her bare breasts pressed through her open blouse. The bare skin of her fanny had stuck slightly to the leather upholstery of her chair and her rapid rise caused some additional irritation.

Teresa observed Michelle's clothing state as well as her emotional state and offered the following advice "Well honey, before we do anything perhaps you should cover up a little."

"Oh my!" Michelle said as she pulled her blouse together with one hand and rubbed her abused ass with the other.

The SUV pulled into the driveway of the Anderson home. Mark exited the driver side and walked into the house through the open garage door. The passenger side open slowly. Barbara carefully surveyed the surrounding area before stepping out. Seeing no one around she swung two long tanned legs out of the vehicle and, on her high heels, quickly trotted into the garage. Her blouse and slacks were a loss in the tangle with Michelle. Barbara had salvaged the coat of her pantsuit. She had the coat buttoned around her, the tails of which covered only about half of her bottom leaving her beige panties exposed. Quite honestly she looked very fetching in this outfit with her high heeled shoes. Quickly moving to the house she went upstairs to the bedroom. Mark was already in the bedroom waiting for her. "Stop right there, I want to take in the sights." Mark said as Barbara walked to the bedroom door. Barbara was a little surprised at this comment. She came through the bedroom door and closed it behind her. Barbara had a hunch of what was on Mark's mind. She struck a pose with her hands on her hips and showed her legs to their best advantage. Mark took a moment to take in the view of his half dressed wife. Especially he liked the way the pants suit coat failed to cover the front of Barbara's panties. Barbara had a few things on her mind as well.

"Like what you see?" Barbara asked.

"Oh yes, but I have a few things to ask you." Mark replied casually.

"Well ask away." Barbara then unbuttoned the two buttons holding the coat together.

"I have to know, what were you feeling when you had Michelle over your lap and your hands on her ass?"

Barbara slipped the coat off and let it drop to the floor. Again striking a provocative pose, she shifted her weight from one leg to the other rubbing her thighs together.. "Honestly Mark, it felt good. I had power over her and I must admit I enjoyed spanking that round rump of hers. And though I hate to admit it, I was getting turned on." With that she reached behind her and unhooked her bra. Crossing her arms over her chest, Barbara slipped the straps from her shoulders and dropped the bra to the floor. As she lowered her hands Barbara gave each nipple the slightest feathery touch. She then traced her fingers over her belly and rested her hands on her thighs. Her statement about getting turned on was obvious when Mark saw her nipples. Shrunken and hard, Barbara's nipples were a true indicator of her arousal. "If that answers your questions, then I've got some ideas of my own." Barbara said as she crossed the room and embraced Mark.

Time passed and after about a month and a half Teresa thought she had the perfect opportunity for her and Michelle to plot some revenge on Mrs. Barbara Anderson. Save the date notices had gone out to the upper crust residents of the community. The event was to be a fundraiser for a local camp for underprivileged children. The camp was equestrian-based and it was decided that the event should have a country-western theme. The location was to be the house and gardens of a local grande dame. The grounds were extensive and even included a rustic amphitheater. There was to be entertainment with food and beverages being served alfresco.

Teresa and Michelle met for lunch to plot strategy. "Okay Michelle, I know for a fact Barbara will be at this event. I've got access to the guest list and the RSVPs. She's replied that her and her husband will attend."

"Don't you think her husband will interfere?" Michelle asked.

"I've thought of that." said Teresa. "I don't want Dominic there either, he'll be the one that will interfere with us. I subtly suggested that he and Mark take the boys on a weekend camping trip. They've already made the plans. And Mark told Dominic that Barbara was still going to the party."

"So you think we'll have a free hand?"

"I'm sure of it." Teresa said confidently.

The evening of the fundraiser arrived and Barbara was putting the finishing touches on her outfit. The invitation stated that country-western attire was the uniform of the day. Mark and Chad had just finished loading their camping gear into the Scalia’s SUV when Barbara walked through the front of the house. Mark and Dominic got a good look at Barbara.

"Well yee haw, look at the cowgirl!" said Dominic.

Mark did an appraisal and announced "I do believe Daisy Duke as graced us with her presence."

Indeed Barbara looked very good. She was wearing a short sleeved, red bandanna print top. Her midriff was bare and showed off her toned abdomen to good advantage. The top had a snap button front and Barbara had knotted the shirt tails at the front. Her shorts were, of course, denim cutoffs or as some people refer to them, daisy dukes. The length was short enough to show off her legs, but not reveal any butt cheeks. The waist did ride low on Barbara's hips. In lieu of belt Barbara used a length of fabric that matched her top as a tie around the waist. To round out the outfit she had on a distressed straw cowboy hat and a pair of medium brown western boots with riding heels. Her blonde hair was tied back in a simple ponytail.

"Well howdy boys, what do you think of the outfit?" Barbara said as she took a modeling turn stopping with her back to the men and looking over her shoulder with her hand on her hips and her fanny at a very saucy angle.

"Very nice" said Mark. "Are you trying to impress somebody or get me to forget about this camping trip?"

"You can cancel the trip if you want, but I think you'd have a couple of very disappointed boys on your hands. I just thought I'd dress in the spirit of the event. Rhonda's wearing boots and jeans as well."

"I have no idea what Teresa is going to wear" said Dominic. "I'm sure it will cost me some significant cash. She went shopping with Michelle Smithson last week to buy outfits for this soirée."

"Teresa and Michelle are going to be at this party?" asked Barbara with more than a hint of concern.

"Oh yeah, they've been talking about it for the last couple weeks."

Barbara felt a sharp pang of anxiety. She had no knowledge of those two going to this party and it did concern her. "I'll just have to be on my best guard." Barbara thought to herself.

Over at the Scalia household there was a knock at the door. Michelle Smithson stuck her head in the doorway and called out "Teresa I'm here. Are you ready?"

"Yes I am." Teresa said confidently as she walked into the living room. And she was referring to being ready for more than just attending a party.

"Well I must say that outfit you picked up really does you justice."

"Thanks Michelle. You look very nice as well. I love that skirt."

Michelle had chosen a denim miniskirt that barely reached mid thigh. The skirt was designed to look as though it had been constructed from a salvaged pair of jeans. It had a front button closure and zipper fly with riveted pockets. Tucked into the skirt was a tight white T-shirt with a graphic "COWGIRL UP!" on front and back. Michelle had done a little altering to the neckline of the T-shirt so she could display some cleavage. She had chosen a straw cowboy hat similar to Barbara's with her hair in an up do held under the hat.. Michelle's legs were bare and she was clad in brown knee high boots. The boots weren't necessarily Western-style, but had a nice high heel that accentuated Michelle's ample bottom when she walked.

Teresa had gone all out. For a top Teresa had chosen a black fabric, strapless bustier. The cups of the bustier were certainly doing their job as the round hemispheres of Teresa's breasts were very prominent. The front of the garment showed a lace up closure. However this was not a functional aspect and was only for show. Teresa's bustier actually zipped up the back. The laces are significant and will play an important role later on in the story. Choosing neither a skirt nor shorts, Teresa was wearing an impossibly tight pair of skinny jeans. The jeans left nothing to the imagination as to the shape of Teresa's hips and derrière especially with the rear seam deeply seated between each butt cheek. She completed her outfit with two wrist length black leather gloves, a silver Concho belt at her waist, tall, black western boots, and a black, beaver felt Stetson hat. Her brunette hair was falling naturally around her shoulders. Teresa had an hour glass figure to begin with and this outfit accentuated all her curves.

"Okay Teresa, what's your plan for Barbara tonight?" Michelle asked.

"The first thing we do is check out the layout of the party. Then when Miss Barbie arrives we'll see who she's with. With Mark on the camping trip with Dominic I think we'll be in good shape as far as interference from other people. Her only other close friend that would be going to this party is Rhonda Miller and my experience with Rhonda is that she won't stand up to anybody."

"All right Teresa, you know the territory. But I want my opportunity at Mrs. Anderson."

"And so you shall Michelle and so you shall." Teresa said somewhat wickedly.

Rhonda and Barbara arrived at the gathering together. It was a very pleasant evening for an outdoor event. Temperatures were comfortably warm with only a slight refreshing breeze. Small tents were set up throughout the venue serving various foods and drinks. As the pair walked through the reception area more than a few male heads were turned to take a good look at Barbara. There was a permanent stage on the property. The stage was at the bottom of the gentle slope of turfgrass forming a natural amphitheater. Rustic seating was provided by large tree trunks split in half. The flat side providing a seat and secured in the ground on posts. Barbara and Rhonda walked up to one of the bars which was staffed by a female in what appeared to be traditional Mexican attire. The bartender's back was to them.

"Could we have two margaritas please." Rhonda requested.

"Si, un momento por favor” replied the Latin bartender. She turned around to her to customers and was greeted by the sight of an old friend. "Well, a very good evening to you Mrs. Anderson." announced Maria Ramirez, a former foe of Barbara's.

Barbara was looking away from the bar when she heard that familiar voice. Her head snapped around and she gasped audibly when she recognized the bartender. Maria's jet black hair cascaded down past her bare shoulders to the middle of her back. Maria was wearing an off the shoulder peasant type blouse. Hired as a bartender for this evening's event, Maria had been instructed to wear thematic clothing. The off the shoulder style along with the scooped neck showed off the bronzed skin of Maria's ample cleavage. At the waist, wrapped several times, was a bright red sash nearly a foot in width. Her skirt was also a peasant style, flowing and the length nearly to the ankle.

"Do you two know each other? Rhonda asked.

"Oh Mrs. Anderson and I have a bit of a history, don't we Barbara?"

Barbara thought for a moment about a reply and settled on careful diplomacy "We'd just like our drinks please."

"But of course, coming right up." Maria said with just a bit of condescension. "Salt or no salt?"

The ladies got their drinks and Barbara led Rhonda away from the bar quickly. It must be said Maria did take a long look at Barbara's long tanned legs and denim clad derrière as they left.

"I wonder if Mrs. Scalia will be here tonight." Maria thought to herself of Teresa. "Things could get very interesting."

Rhonda Miller had only sketchy details of Barbara's previous encounters with Maria. She kept up her inquiries, which Barbara deflected as well as she could. She had no desire to go into the details of what she had experienced with Maria. Rhonda finally gave up and they made their way to the buffet table.


About 20 min. later Teresa and Michelle made their entrance. If the males in the audience were appreciative of the way Barbara had dressed for the evening, they were thanking the fashion gods when they got a look at Teresa and Michelle. A few female heads were turned as well, but they were less appreciative and more jealous.

"Well, it looks like there's a contest on who could look the cheapest. The middle school principal, Teresa Scalia or Barbara Anderson." said one female onlooker to another.

"You're right and I wonder if they know that each other is here tonight?"

"If their paths do cross I'm sure we'll be in for show."

At the bar, Maria saw Teresa and Michelle make their entrance. She observed that they were headed her way. The two women were too busy surveying the venue to pay attention to the personnel behind the bar. Teresa was greeted as she approached.

"Buenos noches Signora Scalia."

Just like Barbara, Teresa was at first startled by a voice she knew from her past. She confirmed her memories as she saw Maria standing behind the bar.

"What can I get for you ladies? And I must say Mrs. Scalia I love your outfit. It most certainly flatters you in all the right areas." Maria said cattily as she looked Teresa up and down taking a long pause at her chest. Taking note of the lace up front of Teresa's bustier, Maria thought "I'd like to pull a few strings there."

"This job must be a step up for you. Finally escape from the strip club?" Teresa replied.

"Oh I still work for Roxanne, I just take a few side jobs to see how the other half of society lives."

"Well that's nice. I'm glad to see you're trying to better yourself. Perhaps you'll learn a few things."

"Oh Mrs. Scalia, I've already learned so much about you. Could there possibly be anything more?"

"Just give us a couple margaritas. Thank you very much."

Maria reached under the bar and picked up a glass in each hand. She held them directly in in front of each breast. She coyly tipped her head to one side, looked Teresa directly in the eye and asked "Salt or no salt?"

"Salt, thank you. Now could we get our drinks, please?" Teresa said with increasing annoyance.

Maria applied the prerequisite salt to the glass rims and filled them from a pitcher that contained the appropriate portions of margarita mix and tequila. "Here you go ladies, I hope you have an entertaining evening."

Saying nothing, Teresa led Michelle away from the bar. Michelle gave Teresa a quizzical look after witnessing this verbal exchange. "What's going on there?" Michelle asked.

"Never mind about her." Teresa cautioned. "Let's just say her and I have a little history."

Michelle just shrugged her shoulders and considered the subject dropped. They made their way towards the buffet table.

Maria took great interest as Ms. Smithson and Mrs. Scalia walked away from the bar. Her thoughts went back to her last episode with Teresa at the Home and Garden Show. She also had an appreciation for the voluptuousness of Michelle's ass packed into that denim mini and Teresa's bustier and skintight jeans that left nothing to the imagination. "Well it seems like all the major players are here. I wonder if anything will break loose?" Michelle thought.

The band was starting up and the partygoers were making their way to the amphitheater seating. Barbara and Rhonda sat themselves two rows from the back, not too far from the bar or the buffet tables. From a distance Michelle and Teresa did a reconnaissance on the other women's location. The band played a couple of numbers when Rhonda excused herself. "I'll be right back, I have to go to the powder room. Do you want to come with me?"

"No that's all right, I'll stay here and listen to the band." said Barbara.

"Okay, I'll be back in little bit." Rhonda made her exit. The facilities were located in the main house and were quite a distance from the event area. Rhonda's leaving did not go unnoticed by the scheming duo.

"All right Michelle, Rhonda's leaving now so is our chance." Michelle and Teresa stealthily took seats on the log bench directly behind Barbara. Intently listening to the live music she had no inkling her archenemies were that close.

Over at the bar Maria had an excellent vantage point and was watching with interest. "It looks like that b*tch Teresa is up to something. And she's got an accomplice in that strawberry blond."


Barbara was sitting quite erect with both feet on the ground, hands resting on her thighs, and her back slightly arched showing excellent posture. This also had an effect on her denim cutoffs. The waistband was gaping directly in the center of her lower back, something that did not go unnoticed by Teresa. Pointing at this slight exposure, Teresa made a motion with her drink glass to Michelle. Michelle picked up on Teresa's intent immediately. Michelle looked as though she was going to actually pour her drink when Teresa silently waved her off. Signaling with her hands, Teresa made it clear to Michelle to wait. Indeed Teresa knew what she was doing. Barbara was moving with the music. As she moved her hips back and forth with the rhythm she was slowly edging to the front of the bench. And of course this had an effect on her shorts. Cut low in the hip to begin, the waist was moving lower revealing more of Barbara's bottom. Michelle and Teresa intently watched as their target came into view. Barbara's cutoffs had slipped so low that a good 2 inches of butt crack was revealed with the gaping waistband forming a trough. Highlighting that was a definite border between tanned and creamy white skin. Teresa looked at Michelle and with a devilish grin gave the go-ahead nod. Then both women positioned their margarita glasses directly above Barbara's exposure. Barbara had no clue as to what was about to happen and blissfully swayed to and fro with the music. With great accuracy Michelle and Teresa poured their drinks directly down the back of Barbara's daisy dukes.

At first Barbara felt a trickle of cold liquid followed by a flood of icy fluid. The torrent filled the back of her shorts and the crushed ice easily slipped between Barbara's nether cheeks. Barbara let out a whoop and in shock jumped to her feet with both hands grasping her chilled derrière. Teresa and Michelle rose to their feet as well as did several of those seated surrounding the area. Barbara spun around to see her two foes having a good laugh at her expense. Once they saw Barbara's soaked derrière the other spectators began to chuckle and comment as well. "It almost serves her right wearing those tacky looking shorts." one female observer said to another.

"These margaritas have a rather chilling effect don't they Mrs. Anderson?" taunted Michelle.

Barbara just looked at the two scheming divas, not certain what action to take.

"And I think what needs to happen now is to warm that chilled bottom."

Teresa leaned over to Michelle, placed a hand on her back and said "It's all yours now honey. Have fun." With that, Teresa stepped away and let Barbara and Michelle face-off. Seeing Teresa back off and figuring it was just her and Michelle, Barbara took the initiative. Using her own drink as a weapon, Barbara tossed the contents of her glass into Michelle's face. Michelle was taken by surprise and Barbara used it to her advantage. Stepping up onto the split log bench she quickly closed the distance between her and her foe. There is very little room between the benches not much more than 2 feet so both women were very close to each other. Barbara's target was the scoop neck of Michelle's T-shirt. She gained a good grip on the shirt with both hands and pulled down with all her strength. Michelle had modified the shirt by cutting out the hem of the collar and increasing the open area to show off her cleavage. Lacking a hem, the cotton T-shirt fabric ripped open right down the middle. Michelle's mint green bra made its debut. The lace cups were of minimum size and already Michelle's ample boobs were straining to get free. Barbara didn't make an immediate assault on Michelle's bra. Instead she decided to do a little trash talking of her own.

"Principal Smithson, didn't you get enough the last time? And whose bottom is going to be warmed?" Barbara said.

Michelle grasped one half of her ruined T-shirt and used it to wipe the stinging margarita from her eyes. Determined to get her revenge on Barbara, Michelle made her move. With shocking swiftness Michelle delivered two quick slaps to either side of Barbara's face. Before Barbara could react Michelle reached over Barbara's shoulder and got a solid grip with her left hand on Barbara's ponytail. Barbara tried to retaliate by sn*tching at Michelle's bra. She did succeed in pulling the right cup down and releasing Michelle's large boob. But Michelle countered with a sharp yank on the ponytail which stopped Barbara quickly. Barbara then tried using both hands to free her hair. Both women were stumbling back and forth stepping on each other's feet in the small space between the benches. They finally wrestled their way to the end of the row giving them both more room to maneuver. Michelle would not give up her grip on Barbara's hair and Barbara still struggled to break Michelle's hold. Michelle's right hand was free and found its way to the front of Barbara's blouse. Her fingers searched for the button front and soon found it. Michelle hooked her fingers inside the blouse and yanked it open. Being a snap button front, Barbara's blouse opened easily, but was held together at the midriff by the knotted ties. Now it was time for Mrs. Anderson's lingerie to make its debut. Barbara had selected a light pink silk bra with black lace trim. The cups were of the sheerest material and were nearly transparent.

Maria had watched all this unfold from the bar. She closed out the cash drawer and pocketed her tips as she stepped in front of the bar tent to watch the two combatants. Seeing both women in a slight state of undress was really amusing to her and also slightly arousing. She did have some fun memories of Barbara.

Teresa as well was having a good time watching the action, although she wished that her friend Michelle would be doing better than she was.

It appeared that Michelle and Barbara had reached a stalemate. Barbara had gained a handful of Michelle's hair and Michelle was trying to break that hold with her right hand while maintaining her grip on Barbara's ponytail with her left hand. Both women's cowboy hats and long since been knocked to the ground. Teresa observed that there was a stalemate as well.

"I'm going to have to do something to help Michelle." Teresa thought. Teresa walked up to the battling ladies and got behind Barbara. Michelle made eye contact with Teresa and knew that she was there to assist. This gave her more resolve to maintain her hold. On the other hand, Barbara was unaware that Teresa was advancing on a rear attack. Teresa gave Michelle a wink and reached around Barbara's hips to the front of her cutoffs. Quickly removing the bandanna belt, Teresa went after the button closure. Fully engaged in her struggles with Michelle, Barbara was not aware of Teresa's actions concerning her cutoffs. From behind Teresa slid her hands around Barbara's waist and felt for the button. She quickly opened the closure and found the zipper tab with her right hand. With a quick tug the zipper was fully opened. Teresa then got a good grip on the waistband and commenced to lower Barbara's shorts. Barbara felt her zipper open and the feeling of her shorts coming off. Michelle could see what Teresa was up to and strengthened her hold on Barbara. Barbara couldn't see who or what was trying to pull down her shorts but she struggled as best as she could.

"My shorts! Something's happening to my shorts!" Barbara thought to herself.

The cutoffs were so tight Teresa could not yank them down in one motion. She would pull on one side and then the other eventually making progress. The black lace trim of Barbara's pink silk panties soon came into view. With a few more healthy tugs Teresa got the waist of the shorts over the swell of Barbara's bottom. Barbara could feel she was losing her cutoffs and glanced down to see her panties in full view. Teresa gave one last good yank and Barbara's daisy dukes dropped to her boot tops. They lingered there for a moment but the motion of Barbara's legs soon had them tangled around her ankles.

"I'm in my underwear in front of all these people and I can't get away from this b*tch." Barbara was beginning to panic.

Mrs. Anderson was certainly now at a disadvantage. Her blouse was wide open and now her shorts had been dropped to her feet. This caused a great handicap for Barbara as now she was hobbled by her own shorts. Seeing Barbara stripped of her cutoffs gave Michelle a boost in confidence and in resolve to get the best of her opponent.

"Now I've got blondie right where I want her. She's gonna find out what it's like to be on the receiving end." Michelle thought.


Maria had been watching the whole scene and when Teresa interfered it was an affront to Maria's sense of fair play. "That sneaky Scalia b*tch" Maria thought. She then decided to take some action herself. Confident that she could get the best of any of the three combatants, Marie decided to make an intervention of her own. Ever since their episode at the Home and Garden Show, Maria had a simmering attraction/obsession/grudge for Teresa. This was her chance to act on it. Sitting on the bar was a half pitcher of margaritas. Maria took the pitcher and added a scoop of crushed ice. Giving the mixture a quick stir to blend it through, she walked towards Teresa.

Michelle was now thoroughly controlling Barbara. Hampered by her tangled cutoffs around her ankles, Barbara's footwork amounted to shuffling. In their struggles they had worked there way from the log seating and were getting close to the dessert table of the buffet. During the battle Michelle's right breast remained out of her bra and her left breast was dangerously close. A good deal of light brown areola was exposed with the nipple straining at the edge of the cup. Michelle's denim miniskirt was riding up as well revealing her full and rounded derrière. With just an occasional teasing glimpse of her pastel green thong running between her cheeks.

Teresa hung back and let Michelle go at it, but was close enough to help if needed. With the pitcher of ice and margaritas in hand Maria approached Teresa from behind. Maria tapped Teresa's bare shoulder to get her attention. Teresa turned around at the touch and came face-to-face with her Latin foe.

"My dear Mrs. Scalia, you look so hot tonight I think you need to cool off." With that Maria poured the entire pitcher directly down Teresa's cleavage. Teresa gasped in shock as the icy mixture covered her breasts and flowed between them to her belly. The crushed ice filled her cleavage. Maria dropped the pitcher to the ground and grabbed Teresa's Stetson by the brim with both hands. With one good tug Maria had the Stetson down over Teresa's eyes. Teresa was in shock from the freezing drench she had just received and the sudden plunge into darkness. She immediately tried to raise the hat from her eyes, but it was solidly wedged over her head. Seizing the opportunity, Maria went to work on the lacing of Teresa's bustier. She undid the simple bow and started to pull the lacing from the eyelets all the while Teresa struggled with her blinding hat.

Hearing Teresa squeal in reaction to the cold, Barbara looked to her left to see Maria locking up with Teresa. Barbara tried to resist Michelle as best she could, but was being pushed backward. Her movement was stopped when she backed into the dessert table. The table height was just below Barbara's derrière at her upper thighs. The table was filled with several pastries and confections and a number of pies.

By now Marie had completely unlaced Teresa's top. What Maria discovered to her frustration was that undoing the laces did not allow her to strip Teresa of her bustier. Determined to get Teresa into a state of undress Maria lifted the front edge of Teresa's top to get to her jeans. Opening the button, Maria quickly opened the zipper fly. Teresa could feel Maria's hands on her pants and knew what Maria would do next. Maria got a grip on Teresa's jeans and started to peel them off. No easy task given the fact of their extreme tightness. She had them down just to the swell of Teresa's hips when suddenly the world went black.

With Barbara backed up against the dessert table, Michelle was unable to get any sort of advantage. Using all her strength she pulled back and Barbara took a couple shuffling steps forward. Then Michelle reversed her motion and drove Barbara backward. The sudden reversal of direction threw Barbara off balance. Stumbling backward Barbara once again struck the table and sat directly onto a lemon meringue pie. Feeling the oozing pie filling around her ass Barbara looked down at the table and saw an opportunity. Releasing her grip on Michelle with her right hand Barbara picked up a chocolate cream pie. Michelle saw her grab for the pie and was one step ahead of her. When Barbara made her throw, Michelle ducked. The pie missed Michelle completely and unfortunately for Maria, and fortunately for Teresa, struck Maria full in the face.

"Oh no, what've I done?" said a dismayed Barbara. Barbara then dropped her guard and let go the grip she had on Michelle with her other hand. Michelle reacted instantly. She grabbed Barbara's open blouse and pushed it back over her shoulders and then down over her arms. With the knotted front holding securely, Barbara's arms were pinned to her sides. Michelle now had complete control over her. Once again using Barbara's ponytail as a handle, Michelle pulled Barbara off the table. With her head pulled down by the hair, Barbara followed Michelle's lead. The lemon meringue pie, pie plate and all, was firmly adhered to Barbara's derrière as she shuffled as best she could to keep up with Michelle. They were headed toward the log benches and Barbara feared what Michelle was planning.


Teresa finally got her hat up over her eyes and tossed it to the ground. In front of her she saw Maria's face covered with chocolate cream pie, her vision completely blocked. The long black laces of her bustier dangled in front of her. Maria had both hands on her face trying to wipe away the pie. Then Teresa got an inspiration. Pulling the laces from the last pair of eyelets Teresa quickly wrapped them around Maria's wrists and bound them together. Maria felt the binding effect of the laces and had removed enough the pie to be able to see once again.

"What are you doing? Let my hands go!" Maria yelled at Teresa.

"Oh no dearie, it's my turn now." Teresa now began her assault on Maria. Interestingly she had no inkling that her jeans had been completely opened in the front and had been partially lowered to her hips. This partial addressing revealed the front of Teresa's red wine colored thong. She then grabbed Maria's red sash wrap that was around her waist. There was no hook or pinned closure it was merely tucked to secure it. Teresa found the loose end and began pulling it toward her. Maria was compelled to spin in place as Teresa reeled in the sash. When the sash came free, a dazed Maria struggled to keep her balance from the dizzying spin she'd just been forced to experience. Teresa folded the sash over one arm as she had further plans for this item of clothing. Getting a good grip with both hands on Maria's coal black hair, Teresa led Maria over to the benches. Maria struggled as best she could but with her hands bound and Teresa holding her by the hair she was forced to do as Teresa willed. Teresa led Maria to the end of the log bench. At this point one might think Mrs. Scalia would do the usual over the knee position. However Teresa did have a little more respect for the combative abilities of Maria than some of her other foes. Teresa decided to use a more restrictive approach. Maria was forced to her knees at the end of the bench. Teresa pulled her forward by the hair until her torso was prone on the bench her knees just touched the ground. Pulling Maria's blouse partially up and the waist of her skirt partially down Teresa began wrapping the sash under the wooden bench and around Maria's waist.

"Damn you, you b*tch! What do you think you're gonna try with me?" protested Maria as she strained against the binding sash.

"Well, I think I've got something in store for you. Who knows? You may even like it." Teresa countered. Making sure the sash was secure, Teresa traced her fingers down Maria sides and stopped at her hips. It was then that Teresa realized her jeans were open. She quickly pulled them up and put the zipper back in place.

"You b*tch don't you try anything." Maria protested.

Teresa's thumbs slipped under the elastic waist of Maria's peasant skirt and slowly began to slip it down towards her ass. "Now, now Maria be nice. Because the fun is just about to start."

Michelle swiftly sat down on the log bench, two rows away from Teresa and Maria. As she sat she pulled Barbara across her lap, Barbara's head to the left and her pie covered bottom directly over Michelle's right thigh. Barbara squirmed and tried to kick, but her arms were securely pinned and her kicks were inhibited by the tangled cutoffs around her ankles. Michelle delicately peeled the pie pan off Barbara's ass and gave it a toss, leaving behind a considerable amount of crust and filling. "What are you going to do Michelle? You better let me up." Barbara complained.

"Mrs. Anderson I just want to give a little bit back of what you gave me at the school. I hope you enjoy it."

Michelle then swatted Barbara's ass with her right hand which resulted in a completely unexpected explosion of piecrust, lemon filling and meringue. A blizzard of meringue filled the air, some of which struck Michelle in the face, some of which splattered down Barbara's thighs and upper back and the remainder scattered on the ground. Given this first blow Barbara was not impressed with Michelle's corporal punishment abilities. After all she had experienced spankings from Teresa, Teresa's husband, her own husband and the schoolteacher turned stripper Kathy Benson.

"I can take this with no problem." Barbara thought. "She's not so much."

Michelle sputtered a bit as the pie filling struck her face. She quickly wiped it off and took a more comprehensive survey of her target. Michelle wiped her hand across both cheeks of Barbara's ass to sc**** off the excess pie. At Michelle's touch Barbara flinched and tried to look back to see what she was doing. Michelle then slipped two fingers from each hand inside the leg openings of Barbara's panties.

"What's she doing now? Is she going to take my panties down?" Barbara asked herself. "Take your hands off my underwear." Barbara warned.

"Well dear I think we need to see a little more of this cute tush and I need a little more, shall we say, hand to skin contact." Michelle retorted.

Barbara let out a yelp as Michelle yanked up and back on the leg openings, pulling them toward the waistband. In an instant the panties disappeared between Barbara's white ass cheeks and now Michelle had the target of opportunity she needed. Raising her right hand Michelle delivered a stinging smack to Barbara's derrière.

"OOOOO" Barbara moaned as she felt Michelle's first spank. Michelle followed with several more in rapid succession. Michelle did use a slightly different technique. Instead of coming straight down on Barbara's ass and alternating cheeks, Michelle used a sweeping motion catching the top of both gluteal fold as her hand passed over. The technique produced a loud almost whip – like cracking sound each time her hand met the cute bottom of Barbara Anderson. At first Barbara gritted her teeth and took the punishment. Less than halfway through the first dozen spanks Barbara's hips began involuntarily grinding against Michelle's thigh. Barbara arched her back and tried to look back on her punisher and punished ass. Michelle continued her blistering attack. Barbara dropped her head and pushed her hips up. Finishing up at about a dozen strokes, Michelle hooked her thumbs in Barbara's panties and pulled them down her legs. Barbara felt the panties removed from between her cheeks. However Michelle's progress in removing them completely was hindered by the waistband being caught between her thighs and Barbara's tummy . Michelle hooked her left arm around Barbara's waist and roughly pulled her up off her lap just enough to free the waistband. Once free of that encumbrance Michelle jerked the pink silk and black lace lingerie over Barbara's already abused cheeks and down over her thighs. The panties joined Barbara's daisy dukes at her ankles. Barbara tried to steel herself for more spanking. She was also fighting a losing battle against her own arousal. Michelle didn't go directly back to abusing Barbara's bottom. She had some other ideas. Sliding her right hand up Barbara's leg and over her thigh, Michelle traced a light path with her fingernails over Barbara's ass and lower back. She stopped at the edge of Barbara's blouse. Using both hands to adjust the back of the blouse just enough, Michelle uncovered the back of Barbara's bra.

"Such a pretty bra, it's a shame you're going to lose it." Michelle said.

"My bra? Oh no!" Barbara thought.

Barbara felt Michelle's fingers skitter over the skin of her back and grip the bra clasps. The snaps opened quickly and the cups dropped away from Barbara's breasts. Michelle decided to take a calculated risk. She sensed she had complete control over Barbara and she had a real, burning desire to strip her completely. Using her right hand on Barbara's ponytail, Michelle pulled Barbara off her lap and into a kneeling position. Barbara kneeled submissively as Michelle undid the knot of her blouse. With the knot released it was a simple matter for Michelle to remove it completely. Barbara's unhooked bra lay loosely over her boobs. Barbara looked at Michelle with helpless resignation. Michelle took a strap in each hand and slipped them down and off Barbara's arms. Michelle gave more than a passing glance to Barbara's perky boobs. The untanned white triangle of each breast had a perfect pink nipple in the center. Now it was Michelle's turn to deal with some strange, latent feelings regarding another woman. Suppressing her impulses, Michelle pulled Barbara, by the hair, back over her lap, face down, ass in the air. Barbara moved her arms forward and used her elbows to raise herself and look back at Michelle. Barbara was now naked down to her boots. The untanned portions of her derrière were bright pink from Michelle's punishment. Through all this activity Michelle's denim miniskirt had ridden up considerably. Half of her robust ass was exposed.

"Time to get back at it Mrs. Anderson." Michelle whispered to her victim. With a sigh of resignation Barbara lowered her torso completely onto Michelle's bare thighs. Before the first stroke was laid on, Barbara began grinding her pelvis against Michelle's firm thigh. Michelle could feel Barbara's pubic hairs against her own bare skin. She could also feel the hard tips of Barbara's nipples as she returned across her lap. Michelle laid on the first stroke and Barbara immediately arched her back and subtly spread her legs. She dropped her head and gave a slight moan with every stroke.

Teresa stood next to the well trussed Maria slowly removing her skirt. Teresa got a bit of a surprise and a chuckle when Maria's panties were revealed.

"Maria, my dear girl. Did you raid your grandmother's underwear drawer today?" What Teresa was referring to was Maria's full waisted, white cotton panties.

Maria lashed out with a kick but missed completely. "Shut up b*tch" was Maria's reply to Teresa's taunting.

"Maria what did I tell you about manners? You'll just have to learn your lesson." said Teresa as she pulled the skirt over Maria's butt and down to her knees. Teresa slowly stroked Maria's panty covered bottom with her right hand. Her left hand gently stroked the small of Maria's back. First one cheek, then the other, then stopping with her hand bridging gap between Maria's cheeks , her hand making circular caresses. With a final love pat on Maria's bottom, Teresa took hold of the elastic on Maria's panties. With a wicked slowness Teresa carefully peeled the panties over Maria's ass. Maria's caramel colored skin was flawless. And her Latin derrière was nearly an equal to Teresa's. Maria's bottom was now fully exposed and looked very charming given her position on the log bench. Maria was still struggling against the sash tying her to the bench. Teresa trailed her fingernails of Maria's thigh and across her bottom. She paused for a moment to make sure the sash was still firmly in place. Her fingernails traced the light path up Maria's back until they reached her blouse. "Now my little hot tamale, let's see what's under the blouse." Teresa said. With that she began to pull Maria's blouse up to her shoulders. She struggled a little to free the blouse from under Maria's big boobs. And Maria wasn't helping either, trying to press herself to the bench. Teresa was determined and gave a good tug. Maria uttered a bit of a grunt when the blouse pulled free from under her chest. Teresa removed it as far she could, stopping at the bindings around Maria's wrists. "Well this is interesting" said Teresa spying Maria's strapless bra. Teresa’s fingertips did a mocking walking tap dance over Maria's shoulders stopping at the hooks of her bra. "Let's just see what this is covering up" teased Teresa. Maria gave out a squeal of frustration as Teresa undid the bra hooks. Teresa gave a slight tug on the bra. Maria responded by trying to hug the bench. "Maria darling, this could be easy or this can be hard. But that bra is coming off." Teresa informed Maria.

"Fuck you" was Maria's direct response.

"Have it your way, dearie." Teresa yanked one side of the bra towards Maria's chin, then she grabbed the other side and did the same. Maria was forced to raise her chest to allow the bra to come off. Maria's big boobs flopped around a bit as the bra was yanked from beneath them. With a flourish, Teresa spun the bra over her head and it gave a toss. Teresa leaned down to offer an intimate comment. "Remember the boxing ring and what you did to me? Remember the spring garden show and what you did to me there? Here's where we settle the accounts." Teresa now did a somewhat odd thing. She swung her left leg over Maria's naked back facing her rear. And then gently sat on the now completely infuriated Latin lovely.

"OOOOF" Maria grunted as she felt Teresa's weight. "Get off me you cow." protested Maria.

Ignoring her protests, Teresa started in. Leaning forward slightly, Teresa started with her left hand smacking Maria's right cheek. Then Teresa alternated to her right hand, doing the same to Maria's left cheek. Teresa kept a steady pace and was certainly enjoying herself. Maria's copper colored skin soon took on a red glow. She kicked her legs and yelled in frustration. Teresa had laid on 10 spanks and suddenly stopped. She turned and looked back at Maria and said "Are we having fun yet? I sure am." And as abruptly as she stopped , Teresa started again, raining down hard spanks on Maria's shapely Latin ass.

"Fun yet!? If I get out of here I'll show her some fun." Maria thought. She gritted her teeth and took the punishment is best she could, however her resolve was beginning to wane. An alpha personality herself, Maria had never been so dominated by another woman in her life. And in her deepest secret place, Maria had to admit if there was a woman she would want in that role it would be Teresa. The Italian soccer mom had been on her mind ever since the dust up in the boxing ring. As the spanking continued, Maria surrendered. Her kicking stopped and she rested her head on her tied arms. Even with Teresa sitting on her, Maria arched her back and allowed her knees to come apart. This was not lost on Teresa.

"I think I've finally broken this b*tch" Teresa thought. Teresa gave Maria's bottom one good last hard spank. Swinging her leg over Maria's back as if she were dismounting a horse, Teresa bent low and got face-to-face with her Latin adversary. She grabbed the hair on the back of Maria's head and forced her up from a laying position. She used her hands and arms to support herself. Maria's firm boobs came into sight. Her dark brown areolas were wrinkled and puckered. Her nipples were two rigid points in the center. Teresa paused for a moment taking in the sight of Maria's aroused nipples. Had they been in a more private setting, Teresa may have acted on her sudden lustful impulse. She quickly dispelled those thoughts and began to untie the sash that was restraining Maria. Teresa removed the sash, but Maria stayed in her submissive posture on the bench. Teresa then untied the laces that were around Maria's wrists. Grabbing her hair, Teresa forced Maria to a standing position. Teresa pulled off Maria's blouse and threw to the ground . She then walked the defeated Latin to the front of the stage. Maria took a few stumbling steps with her skirt and panties around her ankles. She managed to step out of the skirt and the panties soon followed leaving her completely nude. With her hands free, at first Maria tried to cover her breasts and crotch, but her abused ass called for some soothing. As Teresa paraded her around by the hair, Maria's hands rubbed her fiery red butt.

Michelle had seen that Teresa was finished punishing Maria. Not quite ready to finish with Barbara, Michelle continued to lay on hard smacks to Barbara's round bottom. Barbara was now completely submitting to Michelle's dominance. Her back was arched and knees were well apart. With every stroke Barbara moaned and ground her crotch into Michelle's thigh. During the spanking Michelle's left hand had been across the small of Barbara's back. That hand began to wander up Barbara's left side and then found its way to her breast. Barbara felt Michelle's probing hand and raised herself. Michelle cupped Barbara's left boob and teased the hard nipple. At her touch Barbara moaned even louder. Snapping her self out of the moment, Michelle removed her hand and stopped punishing Barbara. As the Teresa, Michelle used Barbara's hand to pull her to a standing position and then paraded her to the front of the stage. Barbara's daisy dukes were still around her ankles causing her to take shuffling steps to keep up. Michelle positioned her captive next to Maria.

The defeated women stood side-by-side with her hands trying their best to soothe their punished derrières. Both women were breathing heavily and were glistening with a touch of perspiration. They're heaving chests drew attention to their bare breasts and hard nipples.

"Well Michelle, I think our work is done." Teresa said.

"Yes Teresa, I don't think I'll have any more trouble with Mrs. Anderson. Will I Mrs. Anderson?" Michelle said as she yanked Barbara's face towards her.

"And I've settled an old score with this one. So let's you and I leave these two. Maybe they can find their clothes."

With that, Teresa and Michelle released their victims and walked off arm in arm. Supremely confident that the day was theirs. But as we all know a single battle does not win the war.

Barbara and Maria looked at each other and then began the search for their lost wardrobe items. Some sympathetic members of the audience tossed a few the items to them to save them the embarrassment of wandering naked while searching. Barbara winced as she pulled her denim shorts up over her blistered ass. Maria had gotten her skirt back in and put it on. She picked up her blouse and pulled over her head. She then walked up to Barbara.

"I don't know about you, but I'm not letting this go. I want to get both those b*tches."

Barbara backed off a step as Maria approached, given their history and that Maria was certainly no great pal of Barbara's. Barbara thought for a moment and then replied.

"I'm in. What do you have in mind?"

"First, let's get out of here. I want some time to think about it. When I come up with something I'll call you."

The two former foes exchanged numbers and made plans to meet in the future.

Thanks. Great story. Hope the next segment have Barbara and Marie's plans backfire .The two girls not only get stripped and spanked but both women find themselves being molested by their two rivals into having a humiliating orgasms. Thanks again

Teresa Scalia: Magical Mystery Tour
 

Teresa Scalia: Magical Mystery Tour

Teresa and Dominic Scalia were busily brainstorming entertainment ideas for the upcoming Community Chest gala.

"We've got the band with a featured singer, but I think we need something else. Something for a change of pace." said Teresa.

Dominic thought for a moment. "How about a magician? It could be the first act right after dinner and before we clear the floor for the dance."

"Really, a magician? Seems a bit tacky." Teresa countered.

"Tell you what, I'll call my cousin Angelo in Las Vegas. He's got all the contacts and can fix us up with a good act."

"Well that's better than anything I can come up with. Have him send us a tape of some potential acts."

Over the next few weeks Angelo did come through for the Scalias. After a thorough review, Dominic and Teresa selected an act. It was a traditional male magician with an attractive female assistant. His repertoire was the usual sleight-of-hand illusions finishing up with what was called a "transformation" illusion. Basically the magician would have his assistant enter "The Magic Cabinet" and cause her "disappear". Then he would enlist someone from the audience and have them enter "The Magic Cabinet". The volunteer would then "disappear". The assistant and the volunteer have now disappeared into the magical vapors. The magician would then magically restore the volunteer. And then restore the assistant. Of course the success of this illusion was dependent upon the volunteer being in on how the trick worked. It was quite simple. The floor of the cabinet would rotate. There was a curtain, split in the middle and stretched from floor to ceiling dividing each half and providing a false backdrop. When the door closed the floor rotated and with dramatic flair the magician would open the door to reveal an empty cabinet. There was a curtain at the very back of the prop to allow the assistant to step off the platform while in rotated to cause the volunteer to disappear.

The day before the gala Omar the Great, as the magician was called, arrived in town with his assistant Jennifer. Dominic and Teresa met the entertainers at the venue and went over the evening's schedule.

"I think everything here looks fine. We can be completely set up prior to the event. Then do our act and make a quick tear down to clear the stage for the band. Who's going to be our accomplice with the transformation illusion? Omar asked.

Dominic thought for a moment and looked at Teresa. "Teresa why don't you help Omar out with this?"

"Oh Dominic I don't know. What do I have to do Omar?"

"It's really quite simple. You step into the cabinet, I close the door and the floor spins around and shows an empty space. Then we bring you back. I say a few magic words and then we bring Jenny back. We'll call you out of the audience and you act like you know nothing about it. And we've got plenty of time to rehearse." Omar explained.

"All right I guess I'm game for it." said Teresa. "Shall we start rehearsing?"

"Fine with me" said Omar "Jenny let's go over it with her."

Jennifer was sitting on one of Omar's trunks during this conversation. She had a box of Kleenex in one hand and slowly rose from the trunk. Jennifer was obviously ill. Omar, Jennifer, and Teresa practiced the illusion for about an hour. All the time Jennifer was sneezing and coughing. After about 30 min. she had to sit down and take a break.

"Omar I don't think I can do this performance. I need to get into bed and rest." Jennifer lamented as she held her head in her hands slumping onto a chair.

"How are you going to work if you don't have an assistant?" asked Dominic.
Omar crossed his arms and rested his chin on his hand and thought. "If Jenny can't do the show, and I'm sure she's really sick to make this request, I'll have to find another assistant for tomorrow night."

"Can you do that, bring someone in new and still give a good performance?" Dominic said with some skepticism.

"Mr. and Mrs. Scalia don't worry about it. I'll make a few calls to folks I know here on the East Coast. I'll get someone in here pronto and we'll rehearse this afternoon." reassured Omar.

"All right everything is in your hands." said Dominic as he and Teresa left.

Omar did indeed make a few calls and much to his relief found someone right there in town that would work as an assistant. The attractive young lady stopped by the venue for a brief interview and try out with the various props. Omar was delighted. The young lady would even fit into the assistant's costume. She proved to be adept and personable at the task at hand. Omar hired her on the spot and told her the show time for tomorrow's performance. Omar then phoned Dominic and assured him that everything was in place for the show.

"Yes Mr. Scalia I found a very pretty young girl to do the show with me, she's local in fact, I think everything will go well."

"Very good Omar see you tomorrow night." Dominic replied. "Well our magician has found an assistant. So it's a go for tomorrow." Dominic told Teresa.

"That's good. Now I can quit worrying about this show." said Teresa.

What Mr. and Mrs. Scalia did not know was that Omar's local contact was a gentleman's club proprietor by the name of Roxanne Starr. Having several dancers in her employ, Roxanne polled the group to see who would be interested in doing a magic show. As it so happened Kathy Benson, the teacher/swim coach turned stripper took the job. Kathy is in her mid-20s. Her honey brown hair was worn past her shoulders. Kathy had a well-toned athletic figure. With a perky bust line, firm bubble butt, and her best feature a pair of very long, very well shaped legs.

Now Ms. Benson as a bit of a history with the Scalia's. Her initial run-in with Teresa was at the middle school swim meet. (Refer to the story Poolside Pandemonium) Kathy was also discovered sitting on Dominic's lap by Teresa at the gentleman's club. (Refer to the story Education at the Gentleman's Club) The two women's last dustup was at the charity boxing match. Teresa found Dominic having an intense conversation with Kathy at ringside. Kathy had been hired as a ring card girl and was clad in nothing more than a string bikini. For the most part in that episode, Kathy was occupied with Barbara Anderson while Teresa was tangling with Maria Ramirez, the mui calliente cocktail waitress from the gentleman's club. (Refer to the story Riot in the Ring) For her part Kathy had absolutely no idea the Scalia's had anything to do with this show. So then there were surprises in store for all.

The night of the gala was at hand. Omar's act was set up on the stage. In addition to the transformation box prop, there was a table with various items used in his act. There was of course the top hat, steel rings, scarves, magic wand and other magical utensils.

"Well I think we’re all set." Omar said. "Kathy you do look great in the costume."

"Thanks Omar. I think we'll have a good show."

Kathy did look quite fetching in the magician's assistant wardrobe. The outfit had an old West theme. Kathy had the look of a dance hall girl. The dark blue and spangled one-piece outfit featured Kathy's bare shoulders and more than a hint of her perky cleavage. Two straps supported the bodice. To feature her lovely legs, the costume was cut high on each hip. And there was more than a hint of her very cute bubble butt revealed in the rear. Offering the slightest coverage to Kathy's derrière was a dark blue and silver ruffled bustle and short train just reaching the floor. Her hair was styled high on her head topped by an ostrich feathered headdress. Wearing dark blue opera length gloves and of course Kathy wore dark blue satin heel pumps and blue hose.

The audience had gathered in the ballroom and were finishing their dinner. The room was full with approximately 150 in attendance. Wait staff cleared dishes, took drink orders and the show was about to begin. The gala was not a strictly formal event, but nonetheless a dressy affair. As host for the evening Dominic was attired in a dark gray business suit. Teresa was wearing a champagne gold dress. Short sleeved with a scooped neckline, the dress followed closely all of Teresa's abundant curves. An interesting feature was a very prominent full-length zipper that ran from between the shoulder blades all the way to the hem. The pencil line skirt ran to just below Teresa's knees.

Dominic and Teresa had their table near the stage. Joining them was Michelle Smithson, the middle school principal, and her date for the evening. Also in attendance, but at a table further to the rear of the hall, were Mark and Barbara Anderson joined by Bill and Rhonda Wilson.

Dominic excused himself from the table and went on stage. He made a few comments about the cause that they were supporting that night and thanked all those who attended.

"And now to start this evening's entertainment please welcome the illusionist extraordinaire Omar the Great!"

At the cue the stage curtain was reeled back and Omar and his assistant Kathy stepped into the spotlight. Dominic turned to look at Omar and his jaw dropped when he saw Kathy Benson. Led by Omar, Kathy took a turn on the stage and posed with her legs at a fetching angle. It was then she noticed Dominic.

"Well hello Mr. Scalia, how nice to see you." said Kathy in a seductive manner.

Dominic had nothing to say in reply and swiftly left the stage and returned to his seat while Omar began his act. Omar's choice of assistant did not go unnoticed by Teresa. She first shot a few visual daggers at Kathy and then turned her attention to Dominic.

"What the hell is she doing up there?" Teresa asked Dominic vehemently.

"I don't know. How was I supposed to know he hired her? It's too late now."

While this conversation was taking place, Omar began his routine and Kathy was doing a serviceable job as the assistant.

Witnessing the heated discussion between Teresa and Dominic, Michelle was curious about what the problem was.

"Teresa what's going on?" Michelle asked.

"That little b*tch up there on stage, that's the problem. She's a stripper from that dive on the outskirts of town. She and I have had problems in the past."

Needless to say Omar's choice of assistant did not go unnoticed by Barbara and Rhonda. Barbara leaned over to Rhonda and whispered "Oh My God! That's Kathy Benson on stage with the magician."

"Isn't she the stripper you tangled with the boxing match? Rhonda asked.

Barbara reflected for a moment and replayed in her mind what happened to her with Ms. Benson. Culminating with Barbara divested of her clothes and over Kathy's lap in the middle of the ring with most of the more well-to-do male population of their community as witnesses. Barbara's cute tush was subjected to some punishment that night.

Kathy Benson's presence did not go unnoticed by Mark Anderson who witnessed all that had happened in the boxing ring. "Well as I live and breathe Barbara, your old foe is now working for magician."

"Thank you so much for reminding me of that Mark." Barbara responded with just a touch of sarcasm.


Teresa sat and fumed all the while Omar and Kathy went through the routine. Needless to say the magic act was well received in the audience applauded enthusiastically at the appropriate times. Teresa was so caught up in her anger she failed to remember that she was part of this act until Omar introduced the transformation illusion.



Omar now addressed his audience "And now ladies and gentlemen for my final illusion. This is the marvel I call The Magical Transformation. For this illusion I need a volunteer to participate. Are there any volunteers?"

Several hands shot up in the audience with eager participants. Omar did a good job of pretending to search out the crowd. After a few seconds of scanning those with raised hands, he singled out Teresa.

"Ah yes we have our helper. Please, the lovely lady here in the front row." Omar directed the spot light to Teresa.

Teresa was shocked when the spotlight fell upon her. She then realized what she had agreed to do.

"I'm not going on that stage with that stripper." Teresa hissed to Dominic.

"For Christ sake you have to he can't do the trick without your help." Dominic demanded.

Omar had no clue why Teresa was so resistant. He motioned for her to come to the stage, but saw that she was intently arguing with her husband. He then solicited the audience to encourage Teresa.

"Folks let's give this lovely lady a big hand for helping out."

While the audience enthusiastically showed their support, Omar squatted down at the front of the stage.

"Come on I've got to have you for this trick. Get up here." Omar said to Teresa in a hoarse whisper.

"Teresa get up there and finish the trick." Dominic ordered.

"All right but you're gonna owe me big time for this" Teresa countered.

"Find just get up there." Dominic said. He also resigned himself that this would cost him several hundred bucks in a shopping spree for his wife.

Teresa her left her seat, walked to the side of the stage and climbed the stairs to the stage. All the while the audience applauded enthusiastically.

"Ha! Can you believe it? Teresa's going up on stage!" Barbara pointed out to Rhonda.

"Why would she do that?"

"Who knows? She might be up to something, but she looks very reluctant and not happy." Barbara observed. "This could get interesting."

Teresa reached stage center with Omar to her right and Kathy to his right. Teresa leaned over in front of Omar and greeted Kathy in a low whisper "Hello sl*t. Still taking your clothes off for cash?"

"Mrs. Scalia, well we meet again. At least I get paid when my clothes come off."

Omar hearing both sides of this conversation wondered what the hell is going on. Being a pro, he plunged forward with his act.

"Now my lovely assistant Kathy will enter the Magic Box."

Omar gestured with his left arm for Kathy to walk to the box. Kathy would have to walk directly in front of Teresa and Teresa was not about to let that opportunity go by without trying something. Kathy went into her best hips swaying walk flaunting herself in front of Teresa. As Kathy passed Teresa subtly extended her right foot. She got the desired result as Kathy tripped and stumbled forward nearly falling. Teresa reached out and grabbed the train of Kathy's bustle. With a sharp tug Teresa caused the already unbalanced Kathy to clumsily struggle. Teresa's intent was to separate the bustle from Kathy's cute bottom. Although some of the stitching was weakened the bustle held place. A few peals of laughter could be heard in the audience. Kathy shot Teresa a look of daggers then reached back to yank the bustle out of Teresa's hand. She took a step towards the laughing Teresa, but Omar blocked her path.

"Balance problem sweetie? I was only trying to help." Teresa said in the most condescending manner.

"I don't know what's going on between you two, but let's finish this act." Omar whispered to Kathy so the audience could not hear.

"Ms. Benson please be more professional, if that's possible." Teresa taunted.

Kathy was doing a slow burn as she entered the cabinet. Facing the audience she did a slight flourish with her arms while Omar closed the door. Omar then gave his magical incantation. Inside the box, the table turned and Kathy was at the rear. She stepped off the platform and through the false curtain at the back. On the other side Omar had opened the door and revealed the empty cabinet. Kathy having magically disappeared. Now it was time for Teresa to enter the box. She stepped in and waved to the crowd as again Omar closed the door and went into his incantations. The platform turned and Teresa was at the rear of the box. At stage front, Omar opened the door to the cabinet and showed the audience that Teresa had indeed disappeared. Kathy parted the false backdrop and confronted her nemesis.

"Listen b*tch, keep your hands off me and quit trying to screw up this job." Kathy said trying to keep her voice down so as not to be heard by the audience.

Teresa stepped through the curtain and out the back of the box. "Don't try to boss me. I don't take orders from the likes of low class strippers." Teresa responded.

Meanwhile, at stage front, Omar was still carrying on. "And now I will produce our volunteer." The platform turned without Teresa on it, who was engaged in argument with Kathy. With a flourish Omar flung open the door to reveal an empty cabinet. The audience laughed at this snafu. It was also becoming evident to the audience that there was an argument going on backstage as the ladies failed to keep their voices down.

"Sounds like Teresa and Ms. Benson are having a bit of a disagreement." Barbara said to Rhonda. "I can't say as I'm surprised."

In a loud voice, so those backstage could hear Omar announced,” I will now produce our volunteer."

Hearing the second cue, Teresa turned to enter the cabinet. But before she did she gave Kathy warning. "Don't think I've forgotten about you and Dominic. Stay away from him."

With that Teresa put her right hand on Kathy's chest, directly between her breasts, and gave her a shove. Teresa stepped into the cabinet. Kathy watched the departing Teresa and took notice of the full-length zipper at the back of her dress. The platform rotated and Teresa was returned to the front of the cabinet. She faced forward to make their entrance. Kathy slipped in the back of the cabinet and reached through the split curtains.

"And now our volunteer!" Omar announced to the crowd as he opened the cabinet door.

As the door opened Teresa raised her arms acknowledge the audience when she felt a touch on her back. At that moment Kathy found the zipper of Teresa's dress. Teresa turned her head when Kathy swiftly pulled the zipper down the entire length from Teresa's shoulder blades to the hem of her skirt. Fortunately for Kathy, and most unfortunately for Teresa, the zipper worked effortlessly. Given that the dress was very form fitting, the two halves readily opened widely.

"WHAT!!!" Teresa yelped as she felt her dress being undone.

"Now you can give everyone a show, b*tch" said Kathy.

Kathy then gave Teresa a shove and forced her out of the cabinet. Teresa stumbled several steps forward into the spotlight, facing the audience. Her sudden, clumsy entrance caused some laughter in the audience. Omar, intent on finishing the illusion, failed to notice Teresa's predicament. Closing the cabinet door, he forged ahead.

"I will now bring back my assistant Kathy from the magical other side." Omar announced.

Hearing this Teresa turned to face the cabinet and confront her assailant, forgetting for the moment that her dress was completely open in the back. The audience soon erupted in laughter at Teresa's state. Her dress had fallen away on the sides and was being held by just the very short sleeves. Those in the audience were getting a very good look at Teresa's shapely derrière with ivory colored lace panties and her tan thigh high stockings with lace tops.

"Oh my God Rhonda!" Barbara exclaimed "Teresa's dress is wide open in the back and she doesn't even know it. This is great!"

"What do you suppose happened! That full-length zipper wouldn't have opened on its own." Rhonda asked.

"Who cares? It's worth the price of admission just to see Teresa having wardrobe problems. But I'll bet that little snot Kathy Benson's got something to do with it." said Barbara. "Come on let's go down in front and get a good look at all this fun."

Barbara and Rhonda quickly walk down to the stage. A dismayed Dominic covered his face with his hands at Teresa's display. Michelle Smithson jumped up from her place and ran to the front of the stage. She was at stage center with Rhonda and Barbara arrived. Rhonda to her left and Barbara to Rhonda's left. So concerned for her friend Teresa, Michelle didn't notice the presence of her past foe, Barbara. Michelle tried to get Teresa's attention.

"Teresa, Teresa!" Michelle called out. Teresa turned to see who was calling her name. "Teresa fix your dress." Michelle said.

Barbara snickered to Rhonda "She should tell her to cover her big Italian ass." Rhonda laughed and nodded in agreement.

Teresa now realized her exposure and reached behind her to try and pull her dress over her exposed back. She gained a grip on the left half and tried to pull it across her bottom. Because of the tight, fitting nature of the dress the other half pulled away causing even more exposure. Teresa tried a new tack and succeeded in getting a grip on each half. And with some effort managed to at least cover her derrière. Of course with both hands behind her back trying to cover her ass, Teresa was at a disadvantage.

Still adamant to finish the illusion, Omar opened the cabinet door and Kathy stepped out with a flourish. Kathy saw Teresa struggling to pull her dress halves together and could not resist taunting her.

"Mrs. Scalia whatever has happened to your expensive dress? I do believe you're having problems covering that big butt of yours. Seems you didn't get your money's worth, what a pity."

Teresa turned at the sound of Kathy's voice. She took two steps to close the distance between them still holding her dress together over her bottom.

"You did this you little b*tch." Teresa said vehemently.

"I'm a b*tch? I'll show you who's a b*tch." With that Kathy landed a round house slap with her gloved right hand to Teresa's cheek. The force of the blow staggered Teresa and she released her grip on the dress. Seeing Teresa's hands free and her dress billowing, Kathy took full advantage. Grabbing the dress just behind the sleeves, Kathy peeled it down Teresa's arms and completely off. She then gave it a toss off the stage nearly striking Rhonda Wilson with it. Michelle tried to grab the dress and with the intention to rescue Teresa, but Barbara sn*tched it up before Michelle could get it.

"Give that to me." Michelle demanded.

"Not on your life. This is much too entertaining. And don't try anything Michelle you're outnumbered 2 to 1." Barbara replied.

Michelle did indeed weigh the odds and decided that discretion was the better part of valor. Teresa was on her own.

"Okay for now Mrs. Anderson. But there'll be another time and I'd relish the chance to blister your bottom again."

Omar had now given up completely on finishing this act. Throwing his hands up in resignation Omar left the stage.

Teresa now stood in the middle of the stage clad only in her ivory lace bra and panties. And her thigh high stockings and heels. The ivory colored lingerie was an excellent choice as it complemented Teresa's olive skin tone. The lace bra was a push-up style by design, as if the busty Teresa needed anymore help in that area. Her panties were cut low on the hip and showed plenty of generously round and exposed cheek. There was a highlighted lace panel over her pubic area.

"There now let's see if you collect any dollar bills." laughed Kathy.

Teresa took a moment to recover from the slap. She slowly slid her hands down her body. Each hand cupped a breast pausing for a moment as if to feel for the fabric of the missing dress. Her hands continued down over her rib cage and over the slight bulge of her belly and paused at the lace panel of her panties. Teresa's hands then followed the fabric of her panties around to her butt. Trailing over the curve of her bottom Teresa's fingers traced around to the top of her thighs and down to her stocking tops. It was then that Teresa realized her state of undress. She looked around frantically for her dress or something to cover with but found nothing. Then she saw Kathy smirking at her. Kathy stood with her hands on her hips and head tilted back in laughter. Feeling confident she closed the distance between Teresa and herself until they were nearly chest to chest. Putting her hands on Teresa's bare shoulders, Kathy leaned forward and whispered in her ear.

"Love the lingerie Teresa. I can understand what Maria saw in you. But that will be our secret won't it? We won't let Dominic in on that, will we?"

With that Kathy slipped the gloved finger of her right hand under the strap Teresa's bra and gave it a snap. Kathy then turned her back to Teresa and started to walk away. It may have been the crack about her and Maria or it may have been the twang of her bra strap, but something brought Teresa to life. Teresa made a lunge forward and got hold of Kathy's train with both hands. This stopped Kathy in her tracks. Teresa pulled mightily on the train. Kathy was surprised by the sudden force pulling her backwards basically by the ass. Kathy tried to resist but her high heeled pumps offered little traction on the hardwood stage floor. Having been weakened earlier by Teresa's assault, the bustle stitching began to fail. A determined Teresa kept a tight grip on the train. Then she gave it a sharp yank. The remaining stitching broke free and the bustle flew back at Teresa. Kathy, who had been leaning against Teresa's pull, fell forward face first, flat on the floor. Teresa dropped the bustle and jumped at the opportunity. With Kathy prone on the floor, Teresa jumped on her back straddling her. This provided quite a view for the audience. Teresa straddling Kathy with her pantied rear high in the air.

"Woo Hoo! Ride her cowboy!" Barbara hooted enjoying herself much too much. Michelle shot her an extremely dirty look.

Up onstage, Teresa was going to work. Much to Kathy's dismay.

"Now Ms. Benson, you seem to like zippers. Let's see how well yours works." said Teresa.

Kathy began to struggle under Teresa's weight, but had no success in freeing herself. She tried to roll from one side to the other. When that failed she bucked her hips attempting to throw Teresa off. Teresa gripped Kathy's sides with her thighs. All the while Teresa was trying to find the zipper at the back of Kathy's costume.

"Get off me you fat b*tch." Kathy yelled.

Teresa paused at that latest insult and thought "Now I'm really going to show this little sl*t who's boss."

Teresa momentarily abandoned her search for the zipper and took hold of the right shoulder strap of Kathy's costume. With a couple mighty tugs the strap broke free. Teresa did the same to the left shoulder strap. Kathy was beginning to have some serious concerns.

"She's really gonna try and undress me. I've got to get away from her."

With the straps loose, Teresa went back to her search for the costume's zipper tab. It seemed to be hidden in the appliqué. Digging with her fingers Teresa found the tab. She wasted no time in opening the zipper its entire length. To just below Kathy's hips. Teresa took a grip of the costume on either side of Kathy's arms and tried to strip her. But with them both being prone on the floor and with Teresa's weight on Kathy's torso the costume was not coming off. Teresa had to change her strategy. Grabbing Kathy by the hair Teresa stood up pulling Kathy with her. As both women rose to their feet Kathy's costume fell away from her chest. The gentleman in the audience were treated to the sight of her very perky boobs. Kathy's light brown nipples topped them off nicely. The costume's descent stopped at Kathy's hips where the snug fit prevented gravity from furthering her exposure. Kathy's hands were on Teresa's wrists trying to reduce the pressure on her hair. When they were both standing Kathy made an assault of her own. Teresa's strategy had one flaw. Kathy's hands were free. Kathy let go of Teresa's wrists and twisted to face her as best she could with her hair being held. She quickly got her hands under the straps of Teresa's bra. Before Teresa could react Kathy peeled the straps over Teresa's shoulders and then got her fingers inside the top of each cup. With a quick stroke, Kathy pulled Teresa's ivory colored lace bra cups down exposing Teresa's breasts. Teresa immediately released Kathy's hair and tried to cover herself. She tried to pull the cups back up over her breasts, but Kathy's attack broke both straps and the cups would not stay up. While Teresa struggled with her damaged bra, Kathy attacked Teresa's panties. She grabbed both sides of the panties at the waistband and tried yanking them down. Teresa quickly abandoned her bra and got a right-handed grip on the front of her panties. Kathy countered Teresa's move by moving her hands to Teresa's backside and pulling down her panties as far she could. Teresa's magnificent breasts and equally impressive derrière were now exposed to all. Teresa had to do something or she was going to really suffer a defeat. Still holding up the front of her panties with her right hand Teresa grabbed Kathy around the waist with her left arm. As forcefully she could she pulled Kathy close to her and then swiftly ran her hand down Kathy's back and over her bottom searching for Kathy's panties. On her first attempt Teresa's hand slipped over the top of Kathy's pantyhose. Teresa's fingers were scrambling for grip on something and did succeed in finding the right cheek of Kathy's bottom. Kathy jerked forward when she felt her butt being grabbed. This later Teresa as a put Kathy even deeper and Teresa's grip. Teresa then slid her hand her hand over Kathy's butt toward the small of her back. She was searching with her fingers for something. She found it when her fingers touched the waistband of Kathy's pantyhose. Plunging her hand under the pantyhose, Teresa's fingers felt the waistband of Kathy's thong. Getting all four fingers around the waistband Teresa pulled back as hard as she could. The effect was Kathy was now getting the wedgie of a lifetime.

"Oh, oh, oh, oh shit!" Kathy cried out while she hopped up and down in reaction to the pressure while still grasping Teresa's panties.

"How does that feel sl*t?" Teresa asked as she tightened her grip.

Teresa gave the thong several hard yanks and Kathy couldn't take it any longer. The thong was buried too deep. She let go of Teresa's panties and tried to spin away. Teresa held firm her grip on Kathy's thong and got a second hold on her hair with her right hand. Now she had the young stripper under control. Forcing her back to stage center, Teresa spied the table holding Omar's props. Teresa led Kathy over to the table. Kathy's waist contacted the edge of the table and Teresa pushed her face down onto it. Kathy's bottom was pointed towards the audience. Teresa released Kathy's thong and switched the grip on her hair to her left hand. Kathy was beginning to wonder what Teresa had in mind for her, would she be satisfied with just a stripping or would there be further punishment. Kathy was fearing there might be more in store. Kathy struggles were increasingly diminished as she was beginning to accept her defeat. Teresa ran her right hand over Kathy's bare back and began to work the costume over Kathy's hips. It was slow going with one hand but Teresa managed to get the material down to Kathy's round butt. By this time Kathy given up and was no longer fighting. Teresa sensed Kathy's surrender. She let go Kathy's hair and whispered taunt of her own in Kathy's ear.

"Now let’s everyone see that cute little butt of yours Ms. Benson."

Teresa used both hands now and tugged the costume down over Kathy's bottom letting it fall to her ankles. Kathy was quite fetching site now. Still in her heels with navy blue sheer to the waist pantyhose with pink thong underneath. Kathy stood with her legs straight and butt pointed at a saucy angle. Teresa took a moment to run her hand over Kathy's derrière. She then hooked her fingers in the waistband of the pantyhose and peeled them down to Kathy's knees. Kathy's thong stayed in place. The pink waistband was visible but all the other material was buried deeply in her nether cheeks. Teresa rested her left arm across the small of Kathy's back to hold her in position. Teresa raised her right hand to begin Kathy's spanking but then paused for a moment as she noticed something on the table that would be of use. Teresa picked up a magician's wand.

"Well how appropriate. This should serve very well don't you think Ms. Benson?" Teresa said as she held the wand in front of Kathy's face.

"What are you going to do with that?" Kathy asked in a panicked voice.

"What do you think I'm going to do, Dearie?" Teresa replied.

"Oh God no she's gonna spank me with that stick." Kathy thought to herself. Kathy then made a few futile struggles, but Teresa held her in place. With a firm grip on the wand with her right hand and a firm grip on Kathy with her left, Teresa cracked Kathy across the ass. The effect was not what either woman had expected. When applied to Kathy's bottom the wand shattered into several pieces and exploded into a bouquet of artificial flowers. Evidently the wand was one of Omar's tricks. Teresa tossed the bouquet aside and commenced with the more traditional hand spanking. Kathy gritted her teeth at the first spanks to her bottom. Teresa was experienced at administering spankings as Barbara Anderson and Maria Ramirez could attest. Teresa alternated blows to each of Kathy's round cheeks and soon a warm glow could be seen on her tan skin. About midway through the punishment Kathy propped herself up on her elbows and looked back at Teresa. Teresa's boobs were swaying with the motion of her arm and her mocha colored nipples were betraying a bit of arousal. Kathy was feeling sensations other than the pain in her bottom. Still on her elbows she arched her back and subtly spread her legs. Teresa laid on a few more and then decided that Kathy had been sufficiently punished. Grabbing a good handful of Kathy's hair, Teresa pulled her to a standing position, facing the crowd.

"Now go back to your strip club you sl*t and stay out of my life." Teresa ordered. She then turned Kathy to stage right and pushed her away. Kathy stumbled as her costume was still around her ankles. She stepped out the costume, then tried to pull her up pantyhose. When the hose contacted her red-hot cheeks the pain was too intense and Kathy left the hose just below them. Picking up her costume she walked off stage. Hands-on hips, head back and chest thrust out, Teresa watched triumphantly as the defeated Kathy left. In her battle, Teresa had completely forgotten that she was bare breasted with her panties at half-mast in front of 200 some people.

"Teresa dear. What a way to break into show business, but don't you think you're a bit overexposed?" Barbara called to her.

"Overexposed?" Teresa wondered, then realized what Barbara was talking about. Teresa covered her boobs with one arm while trying to pull her panties up with the other.

"Maybe you can use this." Barbara laughed as she threw Teresa's dress to her.

Teresa sn*tched up the dress and covered herself as best she could. She then scampered off stage in the opposite direction that Kathy took.

"Well Rhonda that was certainly worth the price of admission." Barbara chuckled. "Let's go have a drink." Then Barbara looked over to Michelle Smithson. Barbara stepped around Rhonda to confront Michelle face-to-face. "You know Michelle regarding that crack you made earlier, I would like nothing better than to warm that big bottom of yours, so be careful what you wish for." Then Barbara did something, which for Barbara Anderson, was most unusual. She gave the tip of Michelle's left breast the slightest flick with her finger. Shocked, Michelle covered her breast with her hand. Perhaps Barbara was finally getting in touch with her dominant side.

With that Barbara and Rhonda walked back to their table and Michelle went to find Teresa.

Author’s note: This was a story in response to a reader request that I include younger character in a story. As always I appreciate your comments and suggestions.

Thanks again. Nice story. Liked the end with Barbara and Michelle hope the next story has a lot of sexual humiliation. The question is who gets humiliated

(New Story) Teresa Scalia: Main Street Mechanical Malfunction
 

Teresa Scalia: Main St. Mechanical Malfunctions

Kathy Benson sat in Roxanne Starr's office at the Gentleman's Club. Roxanne was seated behind her desk and the two of them were in a deep conversation.

"I really think it's time for me to change careers." Kathy told Roxanne. "I'm really interested in getting back into education. And there's a position open right here in town that I'm qualified for. I really don't want to relocate." Prior to her career as an exotic dancer and part-time magician's assistant, Kathy was a middle school phys ed teacher. And a favorite of Chad Anderson and Dominic Scalia Jr.

Roxanne paused and took this in for a moment. "If that's what you want to do, then you should go for it. You've always been a good employee for me and you'll always have a place with me."

"Thanks Roxanne, that's very sweet of you. One thing I'm a bit uncertain about is what to put on my resume for the time I've spent working for you. I can't very well put down exotic dancer, can I?" Kathy said with a bit of a chuckle.

"Why don't you simply put down that you were working in retail? After all for the last two months you've been clerking in the shop downtown." Roxanne had recently expanded her business ventures by opening a lingerie shop in the main business district of town. She also had become quite active with the Junior Chamber of Commerce. To be sure Roxanne still operated the Gentleman's Club, but the main street shop gave her an increased level of legitimacy in the business community.

"That's a great idea. I'll do that. Thank you Roxanne for all you've done for me." Kathy rose to leave and Roxanne stepped out from behind her desk. The two women gave each other a friendly hug and Kathy left the office.

As Roxanne walked back to her chair and sat down she thought "I hope this works out for her. She really is a sweet kid, but there are too many people in this town that know her history."

Flash forward two weeks, the scene is Principal Michelle Smithson's office. Michelle was at her desk skimming through a stack of resumes for the open phys ed instructor position at her school.

"My God this is tedious." Michelle thought. "All these dewy eyed, idealistic, babies fresh out of college. And I have to pick through the piles." Michelle picked up another resume from the stack and scanned the cover letter. "Finally somebody with some experience. And at this school!" Michelle read the cover letter more thoroughly, of course the name Kathy Benson meant nothing to her. Michelle folded back the cover letter to go over the accompanying resume. Kathy had created a very complete resume. So complete that she had included a picture of herself at the top. Michelle looked at the picture and was sure she had seen this woman someplace before. "Where have I seen her? I know I've seen this girl someplace, not at school, someplace else." Then it dawned on her. "Is this the little b*tch that Teresa fought with at the fundraiser?" Of course, Michelle was referring to the encounter Teresa Scalia had with Kathy Benson during the magician's act. The dustup had ended with both women divested of their clothes and Kathy bent over a table receiving a sound bare bottomed spanking from Teresa. Michelle picked up her phone and speed dialed Teresa.

"Hello Michelle what's going on?"

"Teresa I've got a question for you. I hate to bring up any bad memories, but do you know the name of that sleaze magician's assistant?"

"Sure I know her name. It's Kathy Benson. Although she may have a stage name for her stripper act, I don't know."

"Well sweetie, this will interest you. She's applied for a teaching position here at the school. Seems she was an education major and actually had one year’s experience here before I took over from old Ms. Abercrombie."

"She did teach one year at the school before she took up stripping, I can verify that. What did she put on her resume for the years she's been collecting dollar bills in her G string?"

"It says here she's been in retail."

"Retail!? What a joke! The only thing she's been selling is her ass. I'll give her credit that takes gall. I'm sure you'll just ignore her application."

"Oh Teresa there's no way I'd hire her. But you know I might just have her come in for an interview and have a little fun with her. You know string her along, build up her hopes and then knock the pins right out from underneath her and send her out the door."

"Michelle you are wicked. I'd love to listen in on this."

"I tell you what, I'll schedule the interview and you can hide in the coat closet while I talk to her. You just have to promise to be quiet and not laugh out loud until I'm done with her. Deal?"

"You're on my dear, just let me know time and date."

Both Michelle and Teresa smiled with more than a touch of evil pleasure in what they had planned for Kathy Benson.

A few days later Teresa Scalia walked in to Michelle Smithson's office.

"Oh Teresa this is going to be fun. The little skank should be here any moment. I've got a chair for you in the closet. You can keep the door cracked, but don't let her hear you make any sound."

Teresa looked at the set up and smiled with glee. She would be located to Michelle's left and directly behind her. And would be able to see Kathy Benson's reaction to Michelle's interview.

"Michelle this will be perfect." said Teresa.

The desk intercom buzzed and Michelle answered. "Yes, what is it?"

"Your 2 PM interview is here." replied Michelle's secretary.

Motioning to Teresa to conceal herself in the closet, Michelle told the secretary to show the interviewee in. Teresa was just closing the closet door when Michelle's office door opened and Kathy Benson walked in. Kathy was looking very professional wearing a fitted black pantsuit with a mint green blouse under the coat.

"Good afternoon Principal Smithson. My name is Kathy Benson and thank you for this opportunity to meet with you." Kathy greeted Michelle.

"Thank you for coming in Ms. Benson. Your resume seems quite complete. I've a few questions for you regarding your background in education."

A rather normal interview ensued for the next fifteen minutes. Teresa was becoming quite bored cooped up in the closet. Then the subject came to work experience.

"According to your documentation you were actively teaching for a year and then for the past two years you were engaged in retail sales. Why did you leave our school?" Michelle queried.

Kathy thought carefully about a response. She assumed that Michelle knew nothing about the incident at the swimming pool with Teresa and Barbara Anderson during her first year of teaching. She also wanted to maintain a degree of vagueness regarding her "retail experience".

"I enjoyed my first year teaching, but I plunged right into the field after college. I thought I needed to do some other things to broaden my experience." Kathy thought she was being very convincing.

"I see" said Michelle. "What exactly were your responsibilities while you were working in retail?"

Kathy squirmed uncomfortably in her chair, crossing and recrossing her legs trying to come up with a satisfactory response. Meanwhile from her vantage point in the closet, Teresa broke into a grin at seeing Kathy under the gun.

"Most of my responsibilities were delivering goods and services." Kathy said succinctly.

"Could you be more specific please. Exactly what types of goods and services did you provide?" Michelle asked.

"I, oh, oh" Kathy was struggling for an answer and then remembered her time in the lingerie shop. "I was a sales clerk in the Smart Shop lingerie store on Main Street." Kathy mentally breathed a sigh of relief thinking her response would satisfy Michelle. Michelle was enjoying Kathy's discomfort and was ready to press on.

"You were at the Smart Shop for two years?" Michelle questioned, beginning to sound like a prosecuting attorney. "I know for a fact that store has only been open for four or five months." Teresa suppressed a giggle as she knew Michelle was heading in for the kill.

Kathy was really beginning to get nervous about being caught in a lie. "Well I might have my dates somewhat confused I guess."

Michelle rose from her chair and stepped around to the front of her desk directly in front of the seated Kathy. Crossing her arms over her chest, Michelle gave Kathy a stern look.

"Ms. Benson let's cut through all the crap. I know very well what you been doing for the past two years. Which is basically prostituting yourself. And if you think for a minute I would hire a stripper to be an educator in my school you are beyond delusional. You made the choice, now live with it. You'll never get a job in education again."

Kathy was shocked. She now realized that Michelle had done nothing but string her along so she could humiliate her. She rose from her chair. As she stood up Teresa walked out of the closet laughing.

"You foolish little twit. How naïve can you be. And you have the audacity to try to influence young minds after showing your bare assets to the world."

Shocked by Teresa's sudden appearance Kathy had a flash of memories from the magic show and how Teresa had punished her. Kathy's hands instinctively flew to her backside and covered her cute tush. Kathy didn't know what to say. She was caught in a lie and told that her aspirations to return to education were futile. Her future was destined to be on the stage in a G string. Michelle grabbed Kathy's upper arm and pushed her towards the door.

"To use the common vernacular of your profession, regarding your future as a teacher, you're fucked. Now I suggest you get out of my office and go back to your bar. Collect a few dollar bills while you're at it." Michelle mocked.

Kathy resented Michelle's mocking tone and shove towards the door. She pulled her arm away from Michelle's grasp lightly brushing her lower arm across Michelle's face.

"Don't you dare strike me!" said Michelle. With that Michelle came around with a roundhouse right hand slap fully on Kathy's left cheek. Teresa hurried around the desk to assist Michelle if needed. Stunned by the blow and seeing that she was at a distinct disadvantage Kathy made for the door. As she left she turned and gave a parting remark.

"I may not be an educator ever again, but I've learned today who the real b*tches are. Thanks for the enlightenment." With that Kathy left the office in tears.

Tearfully Kathy related all the events to a very sympathetic Roxanne. She comforted Kathy as best she could and told her that she could continue working in the shop if she wished or could return to dancing, where the money was much better than salesgirl wages. Kathy determined that her dancing days were behind her and chose to stay at the shop. One thing about Roxanne Starr was that she was extremely loyal to her employees and would not forget the wrong that Michelle Smithson had committed. It was just a matter time before Roxanne would have an opportunity for some payback. That opportunity presented itself more quickly than Roxanne could've hoped.

Michelle Smithson's middle school, in partnership with the Main Street merchants, was kicking off the new school year with a food drive to benefit the local food pantry. The collection point was a van bodied straight truck parked in the Main Street business district. The final day of the drive was to include a brief performance by the middle school marching band complete with cheerleaders and this year's football team. The goal was to fill the truck completely. Of course, Michelle oversaw the entire operation. She stationed herself near the truck to be sure that things were correctly packed and the goal was met.

Meanwhile inside the Smart Shop, Roxanne, Kathy, and Maria Ramirez were going over the inventory. “I think I'm ready for a break. Anyone want to go out and see how the food truck is doing?" asked Roxanne.

"Sure I'll go." said Kathy. "You mind watching the store by yourself Maria?"

"No problem go-ahead it's been slow anyway. And this job is just about done." Maria replied.

Roxanne and Kathy went through the front door of the shop. Both women were dressed casually. Jeans and blouses were the order of the day. Truth be told Roxanne outfit was little more flamboyant. She sported a tight pair of skinny jeans complete with knee-high boots. The collection truck was parked directly in front of the Smart Shop's entrance.

Main street had been blocked off and the marching band was struggling through one of their repertoire of marches. The football team was assembled on the other side of the street. There was a good crowd gathering for the finale of the food drive. Quite possibly more than 200. The two ladies walked around to the rear of the truck so they could see inside the cargo area. The truck was equipped with a powered liftgate. Items could be loaded onto the platform and then lifted vertically to the level of the truck bed. The gate then folded vertically in transport position for when the truck was on the road. This liftgate will figure significantly in events to come. Michelle had her back to the sidewalk as Roxanne and Kathy came around the end of the truck. Kathy spotted Michelle immediately. "Roxanne, that's Principal Smithson over there." Kathy gestured toward her and stopped in her tracks. Roxanne took a moment to look over the woman who had so cruelly hurt her employee. That day Michelle was wearing an ankle length formfitting blue/gray sundress. The cut of the dress closely followed her curves from her bust over her waist and down her generous hips. Over the sundress Michelle wore a slightly faded waist length denim jacket. Michelle's strawberry blond hair fell naturally to her shoulders. Roxanne could see that Principal Smithson was well filled out in the derrière department and was postulating on her bust line.

"So that's the high and mighty administrator" thought Roxanne. "She certainly is a curvy thing." Roxanne looked to Kathy and said "Come on let's take a look in the truck. Don't worry about her." The ladies then walked around directly behind the truck to view the contents. Michelle was still facing away from them and did not know of their presence. Michelle was finishing a conversation with the parents of one of her students when she heard someone call out.

"Michelle, hello!" Michelle looked to her left and saw her friend and confidant Teresa Scalia and her husband walking up to her. When Kathy saw Teresa she froze. Memories flooded back of their conflict during the magic show. A reaction to the stinging recollection she had of Teresa.

"Roxanne that's Teresa Scalia." Kathy whispered.

"Oh I know Mrs. Scalia very well, don't worry about her." Roxanne replied.

Teresa and Michelle engaged in some small talk while Dominic stood by. Teresa looked over Michelle's shoulder and spotted Roxanne and Kathy. "Don't look now Michelle, but right behind you is that little tramp Kathy Benson and her equally sleazy employer Roxanne Starr."

"You don't say" coyly said Michelle as she made a slow turn.

"I don't know why they're here. Let's send them on their way. We don't need them sullying this event." Teresa suggested. Michelle and Teresa took a step towards Roxanne and Kathy, but Teresa was stopped short when Dominic grasped her arm.

"Not this time my proud beauty. You're not starting anything today. We're leaving now." Dominic said with a confident authority. With a firm grip on Teresa's upper arm he hauled her away from the truck towards the parking area.
"Let me go Dominic!" Teresa protested. Dominic was having none of it, made no verbal reply to Teresa's complaints and continued to take her back to the parking lot and away from the scene. "I'll call you later." Teresa called out as she departed.

Michelle was a bit taken aback at Dominic's actions. However, she decided that strippers and strip club owners did not belong at her event and she was going to take some corrective action. She walked directly to Kathy and Roxanne. "Might I ask what you two are doing here?" Michelle said.

"Just checking out how the donations were adding up. As if I need to provide you with any explanation." Roxanne countered as she stepped forward to confront Michelle. With her high-heeled boots Roxanne was close to 5'10" tall, considerably taller than Michelle who was lucky to make 5' 6" in her wedge sandals.

"I really don't think we need your type around here. So why don't you go back to your sleazy little bar and take care of your derelict patrons. And take your little girlfriend with you."

Roxanne really took exception to the crack about her sleazy little bar. She took a couple steps forward and got right into Michelle's face. So close in fact Michelle was forced to step back. While moving backward she stepped over the corner of the liftgate and slightly straddled it. Roxanne followed her maintaining a close confrontation. Michelle held her ground and both women engaged in a heated argument.

"Don't call my business a sleazy little bar. I run a good establishment and I don't need pompous middle school administrators running it down." fumed Roxanne.

"Pompous administrator! Some nerve coming from someone who is just a short step above a bawdy house madam." Michelle retorted.

Roxanne and Michele's heated discussion did not go unnoticed. People began assembling around the two women. Keeping a respectful distance while staying close enough to listen to the verbal battle. Before long the crowd had encircled the area at the rear of the truck. Both women were becoming more agitated while the argument continued. Both held their ground and refused to back down from one another. All the while Kathy stayed in the background not knowing what to do but wanting to support Roxanne. That was when she noticed Michelle's position straddling the corner of the liftgate. Stepping around to the driver side of the truck box Kathy found the control panel for the gate. The controls were quite simple, there was one button for UP, one button for DOWN, one button for STORE. Kathy pressed the button for UP. The hydraulic pump came on and the lift started up. As Kathy had hoped the corner of the gate came right up under the hem at the back of Michelle's dress. Fully engaged in her argument with Roxanne, Michelle had no clue what was going on. Kathy allowed the gate to raise a few inches and then stopped. She didn't want to tip off Michelle too quickly. Kathy let them argue for a bit longer then engaged the lift again. This time the dress fabric securely hooked on the corner of the metal gate. Michelle was deep into verbally assaulting Roxanne with yet another creative insult when she felt an unusual tightness in her dress. Feeling the fabric slide against her ankles Michelle saw that the hem was raising. She suddenly stopped arguing with Roxanne and looked incredulously at her rising hemline. The ankle-length hem was slowly rising and was nearly to her knees. Roxanne saw Michelle's predicament and looked past her to see Kathy giving her the thumbs up. Roxanne couldn't resist a jibe at her foe. "Why Ms. Principal, are you having a wardrobe issue?" Roxanne said sarcastically.

Michelle shot a look at Roxanne loaded with razor sharp daggers but made made no comment as she was trying to free herself. Reaching down with both hands she grabbed the hem of her dress in an attempt to hold it down. Of course she couldn't resist the lifting power of the gate. The gathered crowd was enjoying every moment. The women especially were enjoying the sight of the haughty principal losing her composure. Roxanne Starr was enjoying the show as well and laughing heartily at Michelle's predicament. Kathy, manning the controls, was laughing and enjoying the show too.

Having no success keeping her dress down in front Michelle reached behind her feeling for whatever it was causing her problem. Blindly flailing with her hands, she had no success. By now the hemline was well above the knee exposing Principal Smithson's firm and slightly thick thighs.

"Good God somebody help me!" Michelle cried out. Of course absolutely no help was forthcoming as Michelle's only ally, Teresa Scalia, had been forcibly removed from the area by her husband. Having no luck with blind groping, she pivoted to her right. Now facing the liftgate she got both hands on her rapidly ascending dress and frantically tried to free it. The dress material was firmly hooked on the corner chain cleat. Michelle bent her knees and pulled with all her might. Her dress was now just below the swell of her very ample derrière. By now the marching band and the football team had joined the spectators. The football team especially enjoyed the show that was being put on. Suddenly the upward motion of the lift stopped. What had happened was the lift bed was now level with the bed of the truck and at the end of its vertical travel.

For a brief moment Michelle felt a little relief "Oh thank God it's not moving. Maybe I can get myself unhooked now."

Kathy saw that the liftgate had stopped moving. She also saw that Michelle was feverishly working on freeing herself. Kathy had one other button to push on the control panel. Unsure what its function was Kathy went ahead and pushed the STORE button. Unwittingly Kathy had put into motion Michelle's final comeuppance. The STORE function was to raise the gate from the horizontal position to vertical, hinging on the truck bed. This of course would take Michelle's wardrobe to new heights.

"Oh no!" Michelle felt the gate begin to rise again even more rapidly than before. The dress fabric was tight across Michelle's derrière as she pulled back trying to resist. Her dress was sliding through her hands. Michelle could maintain her modesty no longer as the rear hem quickly slipped over her bottom up to the small of her back. The entire football team and several of the other spectators let out a cheer as Michelle's ample bottom clad in dark violet silk trimmed with white lace bikini panties came into view. She let go of her ever rising dress and try to cover herself with her hands. As the dress continued its vertical climb the snuggly fitted bodice was turning inside out and straining to fit over Michelle's large bust. Michelle's arms were forced above her head as her dress and jacket were pulled up. The dress material and jacket were over Michelle's head blocking her vision and her arms were trapped above her head. The gate reached its apex and stopped. There Principal Smithson was, virtually trapped and nearly stripped by a mechanical device. Michelle struggled to pull her arms free. She pulled to the right and to the left. Her arms began to slip out of her jacket. Michelle was still being held by the bunched fabric of the bodice. Truth be told it was Michelle's big boobs that were holding things up. Feeling the opportunity to free herself Michelle pulled with more force and took a step backwards. The bodice began to peel off catching the underwire of her bra. Michelle gave one last pull for freedom. Her arms and head came out from underneath the fabric and Michelle stumbled backwards a few steps. The spectators gave another cheer at the site of the now completely dis-dressed school administrator. More than a few of the men in the crowd and the entire football team were enjoying the sight they had been given. Namely Michelle Smithson in nothing more than her bra and panties. Her tan skin was indeed quite flawless. Michelle's strong legs and thighs blended well into her round and voluptuous derrière. Which was given a bit of a boost by her wedge sandals. Michelle's matching violet and lace bra had suffered a bit of a relocation. The force of the bodice peeling over the bra had pushed the cups partially up Michelle's boobs. A shocked Michelle looked up at her sundress hanging from the corner of the liftgate.

"My dress, it can't be. Why then I must be...." thought Michelle who then took stock in her now changed appearance. She looked down to see nothing more than her exposed lingerie. Seeing that her bra had been pushed up on her breasts she quickly used both hands to pull the cups back down to the proper position.

Roxanne took a few steps closer to Michelle, put her hands on her hips and gave Michelle a long appraising look up and down. "Why Ms. Smithson should you ever decide to change careers I think I could find something for you to do at my club." Roxanne mocked.

Michelle spun around to face the mocking strip club owner. It was then she noticed that she was surrounded by a laughing and jeering crowd. She instinctively crouched and attempted to cover herself with her arms.

"All these people laughing at me!" Michelle thought. "I need to get out of here now." Michelle dashed from the truck toward the sidewalk giving everyone a nice look at her bouncing boobs and derrière. The crowd did not readily part for the underdressed principal. Michelle tried to force her way through several locations unsuccessfully. Observing all of this Roxanne decided it was time to really take matters into her own hands. Michelle was again trying to push her way through the crowd when she felt someone grab her left wrist. She turned to see Roxanne.

"Let go of me! " Michelle yelled as Roxanne pulled her away from the phalanx of spectators.

"Ms. Smithson I think it's time for you to experience some old-school discipline." Roxanne said. Roxanne then started dragging the very resistant Michelle off the street towards the curb. Michelle fought back as best she could pulling against the physically superior Roxanne. "Would you excuse us please." Roxanne said to the spectators gathered on the grassy part of the parking. The folks readily moved out of Roxanne's path. As they parted Roxanne's destination was revealed. Namely one of the several park benches that were distributed on both sides of the Main Street. Michelle did not know exactly what Roxanne had in mind with old-school discipline, but when she saw that she was being taken to the bench a distinct fear erupted.

"She can't! She wouldn't dare! I can't let this happen!" Michelle thought. Michelle fought even harder trying to dig her heels into the grass and break Roxanne's hold on her. She even went so far as completely squat with her pantied derrière sliding on the grass. As they got to the bench Michelle stood straight and tried to connect with an openhanded slap. Roxanne adroitly avoided the slap and was a little amused that Michelle would try that.

"Now that is going cost you, honey." With that Roxanne sat down on the bench and pulled Michelle down across her lap. Michelle kicked and squirmed and Roxanne had to use both arms to hold her in place. Kathy had been close throughout. Roxanne enlisted her for some help. "Kathy would you care to do the honors?"

"It would be my pleasure Roxanne." Kathy responded. Kathy then leaned down close to Michelle's ear and whispered "This is what I owe you for that interview. I hope you enjoy it"

"You can go to hell." Michelle said vehemently.

"Let the games begin!" Roxanne announced to the crowd. Kathy then raised her hand, paused for effect, then delivered a good spank to Michelle's plump butt. Michelle gritted her teeth and said nothing but continued to struggle. Kathy continued to lay on spanks on Michelle's silk covered bottom. After a good dozen had been delivered, Kathy stopped. Michelle ceased her struggles and lay still, her arms still held tight by Roxanne.

"Maybe they're finished and they'll let me go." Michelle thought. "My butts burning as it is."

Roxanne thought for a moment and said to Kathy "Let's up the ante, shall we?" Roxanne gave Kathy an obvious glance towards Michelle's panties.

"Capital idea Roxanne." Kathy said with enthusiasm.

"Up the ante? What does she mean?" Michelle thought. Michelle lay still and looked straight ahead not knowing what to expect. Then she felt something touch her near the waistband of her panties. What Michelle felt was Kathy's fingers slipping under the waistband. Michelle looked back in horror as you watch Kathy take down her panties.

"Not my panties! She can't!" Michelle thought frantically.

Kathy pulled the panties down over the full part of Michelle's buttocks and then slid them to her upper thighs. Michelle's tan skin was definitely showing a red hue.

"Thank you Kathy, I think I'll take a turn now." said Roxanne.

"Oh no." Michelle thought despondently.

"Just a second please, there's one other thing I'd like to do if you don't mind." Kathy said Roxanne.

"Please go right ahead Ms. Benson." Roxanne said. The two women had really taken a condescending tone.

"One other thing? What the hell does she have in mind?" Michelle pondered.

Kathy then turned her attention to Michelle's bra. Pulling back on the elastic at the rear closure, Kathy let it snap Michelle's back with a little force.

"Stop it you b*tch! Leave that alone." Michelle protested and resumed her struggles.

"Now, now, now, such bad language." Kathy scolded. Then she unhooked Michelle's bra and slipped the straps over her shoulders. "She's all yours, Ms. Starr." Kathy said to Roxanne.

"Why thank you Ms. Benson." Now it was Roxanne's turn. Michelle's right butt cheek received a hard slap from Roxanne. Roxanne's hand lingered on Michelle's butt for a moment and gave a quick caress. Then Roxanne resumed in earnest. Loud cracks could be heard as Michelle's bottom took the punishment. The only spanking previous to this that Michelle had experienced was at the hands of Barbara Anderson. Although painful, Kathy Benson's applications were barely the equal. What Michelle was experiencing now was nothing like she'd ever experienced before. Roxanne was not only forceful but skilled in the application.

Michelle could struggle no longer and lay still across Roxanne's lap. Roxanne released her arms, but continued raining spanks down on Michelle. Michelle raised herself to her elbows and grunted with each spank. Her head would drop and then raise and then she would turn to try to see her punisher. Michelle's ass was now taking on a red glow from her hips across her butt cheeks to her upper thighs as Roxanne was an even distributor of spanks.

Michelle had given up and was submitting to Roxanne. She could no longer fight against the superior woman. Strange and new thoughts were swirling in Michelle's head. What was most difficult for her was accepting the fact that she could be bested. Previously Barbara Anderson had ambushed her, but Michelle got her revenge later and was confident Barbara was no longer any threat. This woman was different not only physically superior she had a confidence that Michelle found not only irresistible but arousing as well.

Roxanne ceased the punishment of Michelle's ass. Her left hand lightly rubbing one cheek then the other while her right hand caressed the backs of Michelle's thighs.

"I think Ms. Smithson has had enough for today." Roxanne said to Kathy. Roxanne gripped Michelle's upper arm and guided her from across her lap. As she rose to a standing position Michelle's bra fell off the ground exposing her round breasts with light brown areola and fully erect gumdrop nipples. Michelle's hands flew to her abused bottom for some soothing rubs.

Roxanne stood next to Michelle put a hand on her bottom and leaned close to whisper in her ear. "Now what just happened here is for what you did to Kathy. But I do think you did enjoy it. And if I'm right look me up sometime. It could be enjoyable for both of us." Roxanne gave Michelle's bottom a couple gentle pats and then look to Kathy. "Ms. Benson our work is done. Shall we go?"

"By all means Ms. Starr." Kathy replied as he gave each other a high five. Both women walked off arm in arm leaving Michelle standing at the bench. Michelle watched them walk off and regain some of her senses. She ceased her ministrations to her spanked butt and pulled up her panties that had gathered at her ankles. She then picked her bra up off the ground and covered her breasts, holding the bra on with one arm.

"Hey Ms. Smithson you may be able to use this." Someone from the crowd called out as her denim jacket landed at her feet. Michelle picked up the jacket and used it to cover her lower half tying the arms to secure it. She then looked around with contempt and all those who had witnessed her humiliation. She ran a few fingers through her hair, straightened her back, pushed her chest out and walked through the crowd to her parked car. All the while thinking about Roxanne Starr.

Thanks for the next chapter. How about Barbara's friend Rhonda becoming the victim of Michelle's budding lesbian desires.Thanks again